Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Devona

Pages: [1] 2
1

“I really wish you boys had been able to make it.” Devona said with a tender sadness in her voice, as she laid down on the bed inside of her luxury cabin, one of each afforded to the men and women booked during this acclaimed Summer XXXTreme XI cruise. Devona had been on this event in times past, and she was always booked a comfortable room, but this time around she was guested inside one of the mini suites with a balcony just outside of a sliding door. She had thought that perhaps there had been some mistake or Gabriel and Odette Stevens played a hand in her getting one of the best suites for anyone who wasn’t a champion, but it wasn’t the case. She had even wondered privately whether or not James aka J2H had a hand in it but quickly threw that idea out of her head. This was simply how it worked during this event for the SCW hierarchy. Mark and Christian got the best suites, the champions were next, their challengers and so on down. Devona had reigned once upon a time as the Internet Champion of the Bombshell division , but this was the first time where she had been so close to the top of the food chain, and do you know something?

She felt like she could get used to it.

But for the moment she was feeling the pangs of a loneliness on this cruise, a feeling that she was all too familiar with. It was why she had found more time to seclude herself inside of this suite when she had nothing else to due where her SCW duties were concerned, and she had gone back to old reliable; namely calling her boys back home in New Orleans. She was sprawled out on her side, her head propped up in the palm of her hand while she gazed at the screen of her open laptop in front of her, and there was the unforgettable face of her “brother from another mother,” the gargantuan known as Beast. Not his real name, of course, but the last person who wasn’t family discovered and used his given name, well – let’s just say the rest is history. Hm?

“I wish we could have made it, too.” Beast said from his end of the video chat. “But I had work and I had already used my last vacation this year for Mama’s birthday week. My boss is great but I just couldn’t take another unpaid week off for a week-long cruise.”

Devona smiled, albeit with a touch of sadness she had resigned herself too.

“And that brother of yours?” Devona asked. “Couldn't our boy get some time off from that job you got him?” And by ‘that job’ she meant the male go-go dancing job Beast had tricked his dim-witted younger brother into working at a gay bar. All of this time and he still has yet to put two and two together and figure out why the women are always elsewhere and the guys in that club are such great tippers.

Devona then questioned, “He is still working there, right?”

“Yes, and I have to admit I think I pulled one over on myself.” Beast grumbled. “Damn brother of mine is pulling in more dancing there in one weekend than I do at my job in one week!” He shook his head as Devona just smiled, remembering how Beauty had innocently commented on how good a tippers the guys who go to this place were.

“But…” Beast went on to answer her question. “Beauty probably would have been able to go but you would have been busy with your duties promoting your big match and wouldn’t have been able to keep a very close eye on the dipshit. He was just as likely to get thrown overboard by the women as he would have been to get molested by one of those guys.”

“It’s not as bad as all that.” Devona reasoned, to which Beast acknowledged with a sigh. He then smirked, never a good thing when the subject of his brother was concerned. Beast went on to say, “Besides, he got a wrestling gig booked.”

“Wrestling?” Devona leaned up on the point of her elbow, her head no longer supported by her hand. “Beauty is wrestling and nobody told me???”

“Easy, Didi!” Beast laughed. “It’s not what you think! His boss at the ManHole booked is behind it. He added a male Mud Wrestling night at the club and he got Beauty to sign up for it.”

A bark of laughter escaped Devona before she could clap a hand over her mouth to smother the growing smile. She slowly lowered her hand, her lips pressed tightly together as she asked, “Does he know?”

“Didi, please.” Beast tilted his head to the side with ‘that’ look on his face, the same one that he wears whenever they’re discussing his brother’s arterial flow problem from above the neck. Beast said, “He’s been dancing on a stage in a rubber thong for over two years now with guys constantly reaching into his jock to stuff cash. If he hasn’t figured THAT one out yet, I don’t think this will faze him!”

Her eyes closed, Devona trembled slightly with the laughter she held inside. The bright, wide smile on her face was evidence enough of the mirth she felt, another reason she had to make the call. When she felt down, her boys could always find a way to cheer her up.

Devona said, “I imagine when the initial surprise wears off, he’ll think the mud is just good for his skin.”

“Yeah, that’s what Mama said too.” Beast acknowledged. He then said, “But c’mon Didi. I know we all wish Dipshit and I were there, but that’s no reason for you to keep yourself all holed up in your room.”

She all but rolled her eyes at her ‘big brothers' assumptions about her behavioral patterns and she said, “I am not holding myself up in my room!” To which Beast just stared at her and that one eyebrow slowly rose up in questioning disbelief.

“Didi…”

“Okay, maybe I am.” Devona finally yielded. “A little bit. But I still go out!”

“Yeah, when you’ve been scheduled by the bosses for an interview or to meet fans!” Beast shook his head. “And as soon as those activities are over, you’re right back into your room ordering room service or sneaking back into the corner of one of the room tables!”

Guilty as charged, not that she needed to admit to any guilt. She just said with a faux sense of indifference, “You don’t know me.” To which Beast countered with, “Didi, I know you better than you know yourself.”

Fact!

“Go on out!” Beast pressed. “Have some fun! If not with the fans, well there’s got to be some folks in SCW you can hang with! What about the GGG - an affectionate term Beauty had coined that Beast had (much to his chagrin) picked up as the GO Gym Gang.”

“Well, Carter and Ariana seem to be doing their own thing.” Devona mused as her eyes gave Beast pause to think she was mulling things over. “Plus Carter has his family with him on the cruise and Ari did just get married last week.”

“Did she?” Beast broke out into a smile that some would think uncharacteristic for a man his size. Some, but not to those who knew and loved him. He said gleefully, “Well good for her!”

“Aron and Fenris are on the ship.” She then contemplated. “Aron is a sweety but he’s busy with Zoey Lukas and keeping his brother wrangled. Besides…” She fidgeted before she admitted, “I always felt intimidated trying to talk to that fella. Although… I had considered asking him for a little help preparing for this match. I mean, he teamed with Courtney. He knows her in a sense so I thought if anyone outside of Jet City could help me…”

“Well there you go, then! But…” Beast then countered, “It can’t be all business, Didi. You have to have some fun too!”

“Where is that stated in my contract?” Devona joked, to which Beast smiled appreciatively. She then looked sideways in thought and said, “Maybe I’ll see how James is doing, see his family.”

“I suggest having fun and your answer is to visit J2H…” Beast looked heavenward as he shook his head.

“Don’t go there, dear.” Devona smiled, her eyes again. “I know I may not be James’s favorite – nobody really is. But he did open up – a LITTLE bit. He’s not so bad.” Beast just stared at her with a disbelieving quiet gaze. Devona huffed and rolled her eyes before she continued, “Okay, he’s an ass of the highest order, by his own admission! But… even if there’s a small crack in the wall, he’s tolerable.”

“If you say so!” Beast murmured, clearly not believing a word she was saying about her former tag team partner. Devona sighed, glancing up at the sliding glass doors and noting the sun was beginning to set down into the ocean waters.

“I suppose I best let you go.” Devona said with resignation. “I should go get ready.”

“For?”

Devona looked back at the screen and smiled, “You just told me to go have some fun and there’s a pool party tonight once the stars come out so…” She shrugged. “I think I can manage!”

“That’s my girl.” Beast smiled, gifting her with a wink for his ‘little sister’. They exchanged their pleasant goodbyes for the night, Devona blowing him a kiss before closing the laptop. She groaned lightly as she forced herself to her feet and looked outside at the darkening sky.

“Well SCW…” Devona said as she kicked off her high tops. “Let’s see if this girl has it in her…”

And just over an hour later… Devona broke through the crowd at poolside where the party was in full swing for both fans of the SCW Universe, as well as the Bombshells and Superstars! And heads turned as this was most definitely NOT the tomboyish Devona that they had grown accustomed to, but a striking figure made up and wearing a glimmering black mini dress, slit up the thigh and matching high heels.

She all but strutted past as heads turned with admiring expressions, the beat of the music almost perfectly matched to her walk as she headed toward the bar. Beast wanted her to have some fun before her big title match this coming Sunday…

It was time to prove to her ‘big brother’ that she was more than capable!



“So here’s the thing. Life isn’t fair. There you have it, lesson learned. Goodbye. The end. Class dismissed.”

2013 Blast From the Past champion and the current number one contender for the World Bombshell title, Devona, stood beneath the starry sky on deck of the Princess Cruise. Most passengers had called it a night by this time, and she was all but alone save for a few spotted here and there. Devona paced along the rail, her arms wrapped around her upper body as her chestnut brown eyes looked out over the black waters that reflected the stars above.

Devona leaned her hands on the edge of a table and stared directly at the camera.

“Simple, yes? I know, it’s something that everyone has heard at least once in their lives, and I can say from personal experience that there are a number of people who might have heard it, but have never really taken it to heart. They think things like ‘so life isn’t fair but why isn’t it ever fair in my favor?’. That right there is a little something called the ‘Woe Is Me’ act, and we’ve all been through a mild case or two of it because, well that’s life. We don’t always get what we want from life and when we don’t, we imagine slights as the cause against us. We find any reason that we can for being in the spots we find ourselves, rather than accept that sometimes…”

She held up a hand, forestalling any potential objections.

“Sometimes – it is nobody’s fault but our own. I should know. I find myself in something of the same boat as we speak – pun intended considering the fact that we’re on a cruise. You see, ever since James and I became the 2023 Blast From the Past Champions, I was looking forward to nothing more than facing Roxi Johnson for the Championship this coming weekend at Summer XXXTreme XI. Some people have criticized her for not doing enough to hype the championship or the Bombshell division itself, and there were times I was one of those people. But, faults aside, Roxi is and remains one of the single most heralded women on the Bombshell roster – period. You might not agree with everything the woman says or does, but you can not deny her success rate inside of the six-sided ring.”

“I should know first-hand. I had been a critic of sorts of her but then look at who I got saddled with as my tag team partner this year. None other than J2H himself – the former “Brat Prince” of Sin City Wrestling. Only he remains a Brat in character, but he has risen from Prince to King where it matters most in his career. You go out and find me one man – one – who has accomplished half of what J2H had accomplished throughout his active career.”

She shrugged.

“You can’t, and do you know why? Because there is no man quite like J2H. He might have been born into wealth, but he busted his butt to earn his spot in wrestling history. And no, it wasn’t always like that. He – wasn’t always like that. He started off his career as a joke, a literal joke to any serious wrestling enthusiast. He thought he could just strut into an SCW ring with his skinny ass and buy his path to success. Only – it didn't work out that way. When he first started, he was little more than an opening act. A JTTS (Jobber To The Stars) if you will, and when he suffered those losses, he could see no fault of his own. At least, not at first. It didn’t take all that long before James grew tired of being a joke and he wanted to succeed legit and he did the one thing he never had to do before; he cast aside his wealth and ego and he worked for it. James went back to square one as a student of the game and there was simply no looking back. Tag tam titles. Singles gold! The longest reign as World Champion in SCW history! Hall of Fame! Multiple Year End Awards! That is the man that the ‘Brat prince’ rose to be, from out of relative obscurity. Now, by now you have to be asking yourself what J2H has to do with me and where I find myself on Sunday. Well, I’m coming to that.”

“It’s all a matter of perspective, of respect due. I admit that when I got paired with J2H, I groaned. I looked for a way out or to trade partners with someone – anyone. And you know something? Had I done so successfully I would have looked back on 2023 with nothing short of regret. Because I might not have wanted to deal with his ego or his attitude, but I was being exposed to someone who has really been there before, someone that wanted to succeed more than I did, and that reason alone was enough for HIM to push ME to get even better. And THAT is where I find myself this coming weekend!”

“Courtney, girl I applaud you. I have to. When you and Fenris won the 2018 Blast From the Past, the two of you made history because you were two legit rookies making your wrestling DEBUTS! That tournament, those matches, were the very first times either of you set foot inside of a wrestling ring, and you succeeded. No, you did more than succeed. You exceeded any and all expectations for what to expect from two students who graduated from Jet City and the GO Gym, my own alma mater. You two beat opponents with more experience, former champions in their own right. When few actually expected the two of you to make it out of the opening round, you two won the whole. Damn. Thing!”

Devona then applauded Courtney, clapping her hands together. First quickly, but then she slowed down until the applause stopped entirely.

“And then…?”

Hands tucked in her jean short pockets, she shrugged.

“That’s pretty much where your momentum ended. Fenris went on to become the World Champion, and is second only to J2H where reigns are concerned. You …? Disappeared. Now granted, you had an excuse. You suffered an injury that some people wondered if you’d ever make it back from, and obviously you did. But at the time, it was as if you had fallen off the face of the earth and ghosted everyone in SCW; both fans, peers and staff alike. I’m sure a few people knew about your whereabouts, but to the majority it was as if you had never existed. The young woman who so many believed would be the next big thing – wasn’t. You didn’t call, you didn’t write… you know you could give a person a real complex for not keeping in touch. You could have been laying in a ditch for years but I imagine there was no phone in the ditch. But then, from out of nowhere…”

She separates her clasped hands and mimics an explosion,

“Poof! Your name begins to creep up again. First on social media as a side piece for your now-wife, then you begin making your own presence felt with your own posts and tweets until it ultimately happens – you signed a shiny new contract with SCW. You entered the Blast from the Past and even though you didn’t go the distance, it was enough to show the higher ups I suppose just why you were so highly regarded for your last run around the block. And it might have taken five years, but you did it girl. You beat the woman to become the woman. Would the same thing have happened five years ago had you not ended up injured at the hands of Kris Ryans? Who knows? It really isn’t healthy to dwell too long in the past. This is the present, and sugar, you are the reigning World Champion. But…”

She held up a forefinger to stall.

“But… what have you really done since becoming champion? What have you accomplished? What have you done to truly make the Bombshell Championship rise to where it once was?”

Hands now pressed down on the surface of the table, Devona leaned over at the waist to stare directly into the camera.

“Absolutely nothing! You spent all that time talking down about Roxi Johnson as both a champion and a competitor. You totally and completely disregarded her role as a locker room leader, and look at you now. You beat her, and then you became her. Did you celebrate your title win with pomp and circumstance on the next show like most new champions before you? You did not. Did you honor the women that came before you, that held the very same title that you now wear around your waist? You did not. Did you discuss your plans for the future with the title, possible new horizons you wanted to climb and women you wanted to defend against? Well if you did then I must have been asleep and missed out on the whole thing because I saw you do literally nothing to truly make that championship something to revere and to fight for. Roxi might have told the world that she held no interest in a rematch for the gold but Courtney … you didn’t even extend an olive branch and offer one in the first place! The moment you won that title, the very moment your wife put that belt around your waist … you know that I was next in line. You knew I was guaranteed a shot at stripping you of that championship. And – you did nothing.”

Devona looked to the side with a wistful expression and sighed.

“And that is where my own fault comes into play. I listened to J2H’s words. I took them to heart and that was why he and I won the whole prize. But, then I made the mistake of stepping back to see where you stood. I took a seat and thought, ‘Well the ball is in her court. Pun not intended. Let’s see where she runs with it.’ Only, you didn’t run. I might have had a name drop or two, but that’s it. Literally our only interactions were on social media and it was because of your wife, not the championship. Because your wife more or less disrespected me, and you defended her for it. Now I get what you were saying, that you felt obligated to defend her even when she was the one who started the conflict. But girl…? You are literally doing her NO favors! And the proof is in the recent weeks because she thought she was just going to strut back into SCW the wife of the World Champion, and wins and championships were just going to fall into her lap! Because she felt as your wife, it was owed to her! And let’s face the truth Courtney – your wife has crashed and burned ever since she returned.”

“She learned that if she wanted to get to the level that you’re at, she would have to accomplish it the old fashioned way; through hard work. Through blood, sweat and tears. Except, that just wasn’t how she did things it would seem. If she couldn’t be handed success and titles by proxy then she just wasn’t going to try. She thought she was going to go for the Roulette Championship just because she publicly stated so? But when she had the chance to earn her way into the Ultimate X, she choked against a FAR superior athlete. Now she stepped up, willing or not, to be the tag team partner for another woman and so far she has let that woman down. If it were anyone other than Krystal Wolfe, I’d legit feel sorry for her. She acts like one of those Millennial's who thinks that they deserve to be given an award in school for participation when they literally did NOTHING to warrant or deserve it. But as those kids have their parents defending their every entitled action, Ruby has you. I even spoke up and pointed out to you how SHE disrespected ME and you could have just as easily let her fight her own battles, but no. You not only got involved, but you even said that you do it because you can. Because it's expected of you. Well…”

Devona stood upright and shrugged, sticking her thumbs through the belt loops of her jean shorts.

“That’s on you, Court, But don’t go crying to anyone other than yourself or Ruby over what’s going to happen on Sunday because I’m telling you now, your wife is the one that lit a fire under me. Not you. Your wife is the one that made me determined to unseat you as the World Champion, not you. You have done nothing as champion to really make the SCW Universe invested in our match in what could have been the Main Event."

"Now I admit it, I played just as big a role at NOT playing a role in hyping our match for this event. You go and look at everything that has went on between Michael Harris and J2H, and then you look at us. What do you see by comparison? Nothing. Zero. Zilch. Nada!"

We have got one shot at this Courtney, literally one! The boys follow us, and we have to make them regret it. We have to give those fans something to remember! We have to make Michael Harris and J2H watch what precedes them and think to themselves 'How in hell are we going to follow that!?' "

"You may not be leaving Summer XXXTreme XI the same way as you came in, but you will have the satisfaction alongside me of knowing we set the bar for the fellas to live up to. Otherwise, if that doesn't tickle your fancy? We might as well be the opening act!"

That being said, Devona takes her que and exits. Stage left.

2
Supercard Archives / DEVONA DEVIL AND THE PINK PUPPY CAPER
« on: May 05, 2023, 11:04:29 PM »

London, England
When? Your guess is as good as mine.


London has long been seen as one of the premier cultural capitals of the world, ranking up there alongside tourist top destinations such as Paris, Tokyo and Rome, among others. And why not? Look at some of our more beloved actors of stage and screen; names such as Judi Dench, Ian McKellen, Patrick Stewart..  Dame Edna ..? And with such historical landmarks as Westminster Abbey and the British Museum, well over eighteen million people visit this city PER YEAR.

And one of the most celebrated social events of THE YEAR was set to take place in a mere matter of days.. The SCW ITV Gala! Wait - you’ve never been? You’ve never heard of this annual event? Well! In just two short days wrestlers from all over the globe - men and women alike - converge onto Central London where a large, six-sided wrestling ring would be erected at the very center, surrounded by hundreds upon thousands of rabid wrestling fans. And spanning from the ring itself would be a runway where those very wrestlers mentioned earlier would be walking, showing off the latest fashion trends from their beloved industry. This, of course, serves as a double vision, as it was also a charity fundraising event where the top fashion houses that serve the athletes would be accepting donations from not just the fans in attendance, but also from a bevy of celebrity attendants - actors, models and musicians, and even politicians were expected to be there - everyone from the recently crowned King William to President Kathy Bates of the United States.

Lost yet? I really can’t say as how I blame you. But when you deal in such a combined industry as not only professional wrestling, but fashion as well, things would slowly become cutthroat and the top two fashion houses would pull out all stops to raise the most funds for their respective charities. That is what brought us here to where we are right now - at the towering skyscraper that served as the HQ of one such fashion house - House DeVil. The building was crafted of black marble and purple-tinted glass, so as not to allow prying eyes from capturing glimpses of the secrets inside.

And parked at the forefront of the building beneath a canopy, surrounded by velvet ropes to allow the looky loos but no touchy, was the black and purple Panther De Ville Saloon, the prize vehicle of none other than Devona DeVil - owner and proprietor. Once one of the wrestling business’s most sought after female stars, now having branched out into an altogether different business where she found even more fabulous wealth and success. But as sleek and stylish as this particular vehicle was, the same could not be said for the brown and rusted Citroen 2CV truck that chugged and choked its way into the vacant parking spot to its left. This vehicle had clearly seen much better days (about fifty odd years ago) as it had a broken fender and headlight as well as a cracked wing mirror on its right hand side. Once the truck came to a stop and the engine turned off, a loud exhaust backfired, belching out a thick, black cloud of smoke, causing everyone nearby to jump almost out of their skin.

The driver’s side door opened and an impossibly large brute of a man with an uncharacteristically kind face stepped out, causing the truck to bounce up a good foot from the ground. How on earth he fit in such a cramped front seat is unexplainable, but considering this tour … well, you get the picture. But the question was compounded considering he was not alone as a much smaller young man accompanied him, handsome in appearance but what could only be best described as a perpetually “duh” expression etched on his face. The larger of the two men shoved a briefcase into the arms of the smaller man and on they marched toward the revolving doors that led into the lobby of House DeVil. The larger man entered fine with no trouble but the smaller man simply walked in a wide circle in the revolving door and ended up right back on the street where he looked thoroughly confused. That was, until the larger man reappeared and grabbed him by the collar and jerked him almost off of his feet to drag along behind him.

The pair made their way easily through security and past every secure checkpoint until they arrived at the very peak of this monolith. They stepped off of the elevator and walked along the hall until they arrived at the doors to the executive suite of House DeVil they walked right in, as family. As brothers. And no sooner did they do so than they were bombarded with questions from the woman herself, owner and proprietor…

Devona DeVil: Did you get it!?

The smaller of the men smiled brightly and held up the briefcase.

Beauty/Horace: We got…

But the larger of the two men pulled the briefcase from his hands and presented it to her, held out like a golden prize for her while the smaller man frowned up at the larger of the pair.

Beast/Jasper: *I* got it, yes.

Devona DeVil: Show me!

The sleek, beauty of a woman hurriedly walked forward, a picture of perfection all unto her own right. Her black and purple hairstyle spiked and wild, wearing an ankle-length black gown and her shoulders draped in a purple fur. Taking a wisp of a puff from the vintage cigarette holder held between her fingers, Devona’s impossibly high heels clattered on the marble tile of her office as she hurried over to see what would be the lead to her prize. She undid the clasps on the briefcase and opened it, removing the folded over papers. She then laid out the paper on her desk and spread it out and all eyes gathered for a look see. She practically gushed like a schoolgirl!

Devona DeVil: The Pink Puppy!

A small snort of merriment was heard and she, and the larger man turned to look at the smaller who was trying to not laugh, his face scrunched up tightly like a high school boy who had just heard a dirty joke.

Beauty/Horace: Pink Puppy… get it? I-EY!

He cried out, having earned a swipe upside the head from the larger man. The smaller frowned, rubbing the back of his head in pained annoyance.

Beast/Jasper: If I might ask mum, why are you after this Pink Puppy so badly?

Devona DeVil: Because it is the prize of Sunday’s show. The star attraction of the auction, and prime material for my latest creation. She’ll make me millions.

Beauty/Horace: So … you’re going to bid on her?

Devona and Beast looked at each other with pained expressions before they both looked toward the dim bulb of a man. Devona sighed but smiled her best, while Beast had no qualms at all in shaking his head with haughty derision, openly showing his annoyance.

Devona DeVil: My dear sweet Beauty… why would I ever risk not winning an auction, or waste the money in winning, when you two can simply acquire the Pink Puppy for me.

She held up her purple gloved hand, one fingertip extended for emphasis.

Devona DeVil: Discreetly, of course.

Beast/Jasper: Of course.

Devona DeVil: The last thing I need is for any bad publicity caused by your actions to ruin what will be the biggest day of my career.

Beast/Jasper: We understand.

Beauty/Horace: Yeah Beast, so don’t blow it! OW!

He rubbed his head, once again glaring at his larger cohort. Beast then turned to Madam DeVil and cleared his throat, somewhat intimidated by this smaller woman at questioning her decisions and the reasoning behind them.

Beast/Jasper: Erm, Madam? If I may?

Devona looked to her man and made a wave of the hand, indicating that he could speak.

Beast/Jasper: The Pink Puppy? Is she not an endangered species?

Devona DeVil: One of a kind, as a matter of fact. There is no other quite like her.

She then looked toward the camera and shook her head.

Devona DeVil: And thank god for small favors.

She then turned back to Beast and took a seat on the edge of her desk.

Devona DeVil: Why do you ask?

Beast/Jasper: Well, it’s just because… if she’s endangered.. One of a kind… somehow it seems just wrong that we… that you…

Devona took another puff from the extended end of the cigarette holder and blew the purple smoke through her pursed lips. She said nothing, she simply looked up at Beast until he started to fidget and then pointed down at Beauty.

Beast/Jasper: He wanted to know!

Beauty/Horace: Hey!

Devona shook her head, eyes closed and pointed toward the door.

Devona DeVil: Just GO! Get that Pink Puppy! Do NOT fail me!

Beast/Jasper: Yes mum!

Both men backed quickly toward the door… Beast backed right through but Beauty hit the door frame with a clatter. He staggered forward and turned around – and ran right into the frame again. The beefy arm of Beast shot through the door, grabbed him again by the collar and YOINK – leaving Madam DeVil in her office, wondering what she ever did to deserve…

Sunday
The SCW Gala


Thousands lined the main square of central London, as the fashion elite of the wrestling business strutted their stuff, all in the name of charity – snort! Yeah, right! Monsieur Harris of House Harris (duh!) had just completed his elite runway walk, much to the admiration of the press, generating donations in the hundreds of thousands for his chosen cause “No Bible Thumpers Left Behind”. But now it was time for the star of the hour, as House DeVil was set to present!

Devona DeVil herself walked the runway, sporting a fallen angel motif. But after her successful walk, came the more unique stylings of her house for the sport that she had loved as a small girl…

The veteran and Hall of Fame femme fatale Alexandra Calaway walked the runway, in a rainbow sports bra top and thigh-high shorts, with every inch of her exposed flesh covered in rainbow pop rocks and Skittles candy. A very tasty treat of a success!

Then along walked the relatively young newcomer to the business - Ariana Angelos! With her renowned love of cooking as an inspiration, Ariana more so resembled a female version of the Swedish chef from the Muppets fame!

And bringing up the rear - pun intended - was none other than Bobbie Dahl who drew gasps and shocked expressions at her new ring attire, a soft pink lingerie two-piece with blinking heart lights on the breasts and just below the navel. Bobbie reached the end of the runway before she posed, hands on her knees and popping her booty out when sudden screams were heard and the crowd started to scatter!

“Look out!”

“What's happening!?”

“Pink Puppy is out!”

“Okay haven’t we had enough of that joke!?”

Devona was almost thrown back and off of the stage as the crowd surged in every direction, running as the Pink Puppy raced to safety and freedom, weaving through legs of the running crowd! But that one Pink Puppy was not enough to cause such chaos! It was the fact that the dilapidated old truck of beauty and Beast was in hot pursuit, paying little mind to the crowd in its path but hey! It’s an RP dream sequence so nobody is going to get hurt! Devona watched in both shock and horror as the truck barreled past in hot pursuit of her prize catch, but not so much as she was surprised when the gargantuan Beast ran past her, pausing just long enough to catch his breath.

Beast/Jasper: W-w-we ran into a little problem!

Devona DeVil: What happened!? Who is driving your truck!?

Beast/Jasper: Who do you think!?

Beauty aka Horace was behind the wheel, tearing through the streets in hot pursuit of the Pink Puppy. A remarkable feat considering he’d never driven before in his beautiful life!

Devona grabbed Beast by the coat and shook him while screaming bloody murder…

Devona DeVil: GET OFF OF THIS STAGE! GET YOUR DIM WITTED BROTHER AND CATCH THAT PINK PUPPY!!!!

Beast/Jasper:
Right away mum !

And he bounded off the stage and into the fleeing crowd! She then turned to spot her own vintage car parked right in the square… What a remarkable coincidence! Devona growled through clenched teeth!

Devona DeVil: If you want something done right…!

The wheels of her black and purple Panther De Ville Saloon spun around, burning smoke and she tore off behind the wheel in mad pursuit! Chasing after both her two bumbling brothers and the Pink Puppy! She could see Beast/Jasper hoofing it on the pavement, his thick, tree-trunk legs pumping like mad as he ran to try and catch up with his brother behind the wheel!

Suddenly a group of nuns crossed the street and Beauty slammed on the brakes! Devona was so distracted that she did not see in time and she rear ended Beauty - pun not intended! Beauty hurriedly pushed open the driver’s door – and Beast ran right into it - tearing it right off! The big man stumbled forward and right into the nuns, sending them flying like bowling pins – with accompanying sound!

Devona simply sat behind the wheel, hands on the steering wheel in a tight-gripped shock, eyes wide as she just watched the Pink Puppy happily trot across their path as beauty turned around with a smile and waved at her, while Beast stood upright, the little birdies circling his head as he proceeded to help the Nuns to their feet…

Officer J2H: Okay lady, you’re coming with me!

The hand swiftly grabbed her by the upper arm, pulling her from the classic car!

Devona DeVil: Unhand me you cretin! Do you know who I am!?

Officer J2H: No! Do you know who I am?

Devona looked up at the officer and her face blanched in shock and confusion as there stood the young officer with a cocky smirk, and his badge read “Officer James2H”....

Officer J2H: You’re under arrest! You have the right to remain silent and considering you only have 5k for this RP, I strongly suggest you use it! You have the right…

Suddenly Devona awoke with a start, on the private jet that her Blast From the Past tag team partner J2H had hired on for the shared travel accommodations of he and his family as well as her own, to get them all the way from Beverly Hills to London for this coming Sunday’s event. While he could have left her to her own devices, the former World Heavyweight Champion had his own reasons for bringing her with him directly - one of which he was taking no chances she’d not arrive in time having to take some last minute flight in … (shudders) coach.

Devona sat upright in the seat she had dozed off in and wiped the sleep from her eyes, wondering privately to herself how far they were from London. The lights in the cabin were dimmed, and she looked out one of the windows to see infinite darkness across the skyline. Her thoughts then drifted back toward the very strange dream she had just had, and how it had ended just before she woke up. She frowned, then looked about the cabin and saw J2H himself fast asleep, laying full back on one of the many lounge sofas on the jet. She gave J2H her best “stink eye” impression and grabbed the nearest pillow, wound up and POW! Right across the head! Her strength was impressive as the blow from the pillow almost - ALMOST -sent J2H toppling off of the sofa and to the cabin floor but even in his sudden surprise, he was alert enough to prevent the fall. His in-ring training she imagined.

He looked around with wide eyes, the shock of being woken up so suddenly evident on his face as he looked up and found her standing over him.

J2H: What the hell… did you just hit me with a pillow!?

Devona: Yes and you deserved it too!

J2H: What the hell did I do!?

A sleepy voice from across the cabin drew their attention from each other and toward a sleepy Melody with an even sleepier JJ in her arms, both having been woken up from the slight commotion.

Melody: What’s going on?

J2H: That’s what I want to know! She hit me with a pillow!

Melody then looked from her husband to Devona in confusion.

Melody: Why did you hit him with a pillow?

Devona: Because he got me arrested and thrown into jail, that’s why!

Devona stormed off to the other side of the cabin, J2H now even more confused than he had been before. But that was nothing compared to when he turned away from the retreating Devona and he did a double take at the sight of Melody shaking her head at him, clucking her tongue.

Melody: James!

JJ: Daddy!

J2H: Are you KIDDING me right now!?....



Inside of the Copperbox Arena, Devona - one of the four remaining wrestlers in the 2023 Blast From the Past Memorial tournament, sat in the upper balcony, far enough away so that she could watch and observe the workers below as they went about their business; putting the finishing touches on the stage, the ring, the lightning and everything in between. All to make ready for Into the Void XII in just two days. Soon enough, the building would be packed with thousands of fans of all ages, while many more, many times over would be watching live from across the globe on the Sin City streaming service. But for now, it was only Devona here in the seats, lost in her own thoughts as she contemplated what was soon to come.

“Lao Tzu was the legendary, ancient Chinese philosopher who first said that a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. Some people have taken this quite literally but to me, it has simply always meant that every goal has a single starting point, and if you want to accomplish your hopes and dreams, then only you can take that first step forward. Only you can start down that path because no one else can do it for you. It’s a philosophical saying that I have taken to heart all of my life, throughout school and in both of my careers. Nobody else was going to be able to make me take that first step forward on the path to be a wrestler and fulfill a dream that I’ve had in my heart ever since I was a little girl. Just the same as working as a vet tech. I’ve always loved animals and have worked with them from high school as a volunteer. And when I was getting dirty and smelly cleaning cages at the Humane Society, all I could think was how I could be doing more to help animals. That’s why I started working in a pet adoption center, finding cats and dogs their furever homes. And then I moved on, and up, and started working as a vet tech so I could help those beloved fur babies get well when they were sick. Neither journey was easy. They both had their hurdles that I had to cross. Challenges to overcome and pains and frustrations that I had to get past and succeed against. But the one thing that both of those paths had in common … was that one step that started it all.”

“The same could be said with where I stand now, ready to enter the ring one more time in the finals of the 2023 Blast From the Past. I hate to admit it, but James was right when he said to me I came into this wanting more than just to prove I could still hang inside of the ring if I wanted to. Every little girl who dreams of entering this sport, also dreams of one day rising to the very top as the World Champion. I mean, if you don’t want to be the best at what you do, then is there really much of a point in doing it? And this one step, the step that James and I are about to take together, brings this little girl just one step closer to achieving that goal and fulfilling a dream. And the journey? I can’t deny that it has been nothing short of one thrill ride after another. My first match back in five years against Jessie Salco was the icing on the cake. It was facing such a great veteran and a reigning champion as we speak that truly made me realize what I wanted from this sport. The tournament has been great and so much fun, but finding myself in the ring alone, testing myself against one of the best that the Bombshell division has to offer – and winning? Jessie was here before I ever even started my training and I can only imagine that she’ll be here long after I’m gone.”

“But when it was time to get down to business, I know I am going to hate myself in the morning for saying this, especially considering how he and I first started things, but James? It really has been my honor to get to team with you. When you agreed to stand in my corner for my match against Jessie at Blaze of Glory XI, I admit it. I was on Cloud 9. Differences aside, you have been one hell of a partner to stand by me. All the jokes that have been made at your expense by the men that you’ve been up against not only your entire career, but since our first match together in Barbados? To hell with them. You have proven yourself time and again, not only to your critics, but to me as well. I’ve watched you since your first time inside of the ring – which was admittedly embarrassing? But you are the picture personified of hard work and determination. You busted your ass to become the young legend that you are, and no amount of wealth can buy that sort of prestige. When we were paired together, I admit a part of me groaned considering how different we are in every aspect of life between us. You've done so much more than just light a fire under me. You might even say that you’ve been something of an inspiration.”


She held up a hand and playfully waved the thought off.

“Just don’t let it get to you. Your head is big enough as it is.”

“Now then… Calvin Harris. Calvin, I think I made it perfectly clear that I am looking forward to seeing you and James lock it up when it’s your turn inside of the ring. While you’ve had your past, and not all of it in a favorable light, you’ve proven yourself to be a success story as a two-time World Champion. Mad respect for that, and I’m not just saying that as lip service for all of those sweet things you said about me last time around. I think the nicest thing I can say to you or about you that does not pertain to your in-ring talent is the simple fact that you are the opposite of your Uncle. While he seems to take a great deal of delight in taking the easy way out and face as few actual challenges as he can, you are at the exact opposite of the same spectrum. You have lost none of the skill that you had when you were standing atop the SCW Mountain on two different occasions, but you now seem to thrive on proving yourself without having to stoop to the same levels your other blood here has stooped to. You don’t need to resort to stealing championships from rightful champions with chloroform or relying on your better half to save your butt when the going gets tough against a legit threat. You face that challenge head on, and you persevere.”

“Now… the not-so-nicest thing I can say about you is the way that you seem to just be glossing over my partner. And you know, that’s not such a bad thing because every other man who has set foot in the ring against us – against him – so far in this tournament has done the exact same thing and in case you haven’t noticed? They’re not in the Finals. We are. You can take J2H lightly and take all the shots at him that you want, but how many men made the exact same mistake, leading him to becoming not only a two-time World Champion, but also one of the most sought after and respected athletes SCW has ever had? J2H is the best, Calvin. And for you to think or say otherwise is going to be the proverbial nail in the coffin, and it is just going to lead us to the win and James into becoming a three-time champion.”

“But, you’re not alone Calvin. Dawn, I can’t speak highly enough for everything that you’ve proven to the world around you since all of this began. But respect aside, I have got to ask … what is it with this whole Pink Puppy thing you have going? Did you ever take the time to consider the adult nature of that ring nickname? Perhaps you haven’t taken that into account when you picked that name for yourself, but then again…”


Devona tilted her head to the side with a knowing look.

“Maybe you did. People make the same mistake with you that they’ve made with me during my life. They look at our stature, our height, take our looks into account or our favorite colors – purple is mine, obviously. Then they think that maybe because we look soft, that we do business the same way. Maybe we’re soft inside of the ring and could be considered *air quotes* ‘easy pickings’ when nothing could be further from the truth. They might take one look at you, with the bright smiles and the elaborate gear that you wear. They may see you all in pink like a walking piece of bubblegum and see you behave in that perky, almost childlike manner in person or on social media and think to themselves…”

She nodded, a smile on her face and tongue in cheek.

“...’Yeahhhh! This is going to be easy! I can’t fail!’ Well…!”

She shrugged.

“Unfortunately Dawn, I’m not one of those poor schmo that would fall for such a trap. One, like I said – I’ve lived through the same misconceptions that you have. And two, unlike so many of the others that you’ve faced, I’ve been paying attention. You are living proof that dynamite comes in the smallest of packages and all the giggles and dancing isn’t going to make me take things any easier with you than any other woman I have to step foot inside of the ring against. You can skip and giggle and fawn over me as a fan… hell! You could surprise us all and fart pink glitter but sweetheart?”

She shook her head with a knowing smile.

“It’s not going to work. Remember the stock I come from. Take a look at who I am teamed with. I have been inside of the ring with some of the very best!”

She counted off of her fingers…

“Mercedes Vargas! Jessie Salco! Amy Santino! If women of their caliber couldn’t get under my skin and walk away the winner, you have a better chance at playing for the WNBA. And believe it or not, I say that with respect. Because your record in this event has earned it from me. But that’s where it ends. Once that bell rings, there is nothing between us. No respect. No friendship. No locker room camaraderie. All respect gets thrown out the door because I have every intention of claiming that World title shot for myself at Summer XXXTreme, and doing my part to make sure my partner gets the same. And I am going to do that by becoming the first woman to beat you in the center of the ring.”

Devona winked, then picked up a can of beer that she had brought into the building and held it up high.

“And James? One last thing chere. Here’s to us. The 2023 Blast From the Past Champions!”

3

London, England

It was raining – in London. Go figure, right?

During their stay in the Romanian forest of Hoia, the weather had been, in the words of many Superstars and Bombshells - abysmal. Not to Devona though. While she had a love for bright sunshine and clear, blue skies, the fact that the majority of the SCW’s stay in Romania had been coupled with an overcast sky and perpetual rain only seemed to heighten the experience of being in a haunted forest. The weather had (typically) cleared up following Climax Control, but now that SCW had arrived here – in London, Devona felt as though she would have been somehow disappointed were it not raining to some degree. London was known for its rainfall, having anywhere between eleven to fifteen rainy days PER MONTH. Devona didn’t mind so much. She felt pretty certain that there was little chance that the rain would stretch out over the entire two weeks that SCW would be staying in London for their Into the Void XII festivities, right?

Devona sat comfortably in the Boeing 737-8200 as the jet had landed at Heathrow Airport in London. Her thoughts strayed from watching the descent and landing on the runway, to wondering how much extra care the pilot must be working under to deal with the landing in such circumstances. Devona had thought the weather could have certainly been worse. Rather than a heavy rainfall it could have been a literal storm and that would have been uncomfortable/distressing to experience at 42,000 feet. Not to mention were they to descend through stormy clouds amidst thunder and lightning. So she would take the small blessings where she might. The flight had been smooth, and not too long at just over three hours between Romania and London. She had certainly been on longer.

As her jet had pulled up to the ‘jet bridge’ which led to her gate, she felt the vibration of her phone go off – again. She had been experiencing that for the last two hours of this flight, the calls growing non-stop and seemingly more insistent. While in the air, she had checked to see who was calling, figuring it to be her Grandmother or perhaps one of her boys but she didn’t recognize the number. According to her missed calls, the same number had been calling practically since take-off and did not seem to be slowing down. Were she not on the flight, it would have been a small matter to answer and find out who was trying to get in touch.

Finally, she would have her chance but as the jet had slowed to a full stop and the gateway secured, the usual post-flight ‘chaos’ of everyone on board suddenly on their feet and grabbing at their luggage. Devona was a patient woman and she waited until the majority of the passengers had already retrieved their belongings and exited before she went about doing the same. Unlike others, she had a single carry-on, the majority of her luggage waiting within baggage claim. Taking a moment’s pause to thank the crew for everything, she walked into the airport, silently pleased to be returning to England. And no sooner did she step off of the plane and make her way inside of the airport itself at the gate, than a handful of fans who had apparently been scoping out the traveling accommodations of their favorites lie in wait. And while Devona put on her best and brightest smile, remaining polite with those that supported her, a small part of her was disturbed when fans would seemingly stalk their favorites, invading their privacy for the sake of a photo op or an autograph. Before, during or after the shows itself, she would make all the time in the world for the fans, young and old. But there were just some times when it was downright inappropriate for the fans to approach, at least in her opinion. While with family, when out to eat or, as in this case, at the airport. Wrestlers traveled – a lot. And for fans to go to such extremes as to wait for you at the airport or your hotel (!!!), was just downright obsessive and rude. How some even found out where they were staying boggled the mind!

But still, they were there for her and Devona took a few extra moments to indulge them, save for the one man who had a literal armload of merchandise he wanted her to sign. Gabriel had warned her from the start on fans such as this, the majority of the goods (if not all), finding its way onto EBay to make a fast and easy buck. The man was more than a little disgruntled when Devona told him that she could/would only sign a couple of things as she had to get to her luggage and catch a cab to the hotel. AS she hurried away to get to the baggage claim, she overheard him grumbling to his friends and was quite surprised he didn’t follow her – and wouldn’t have been surprised were he to end up in her hotel lobby to resume his pitch!

But as she stepped off of the escalator and weaved her way through the hundreds of travelers going to and fro, she felt her phone vibrate again, bringing her back to her senses and remembering she had intended to find out who had been calling her – or attempting to. She moved over to a corner by the Royal Air carousel, taking a seat. She fished her phone from her jeans pocket and proceeded to answer…

“Hello?”

The voice on the other end of the call practically barked, “It’s about damn time you answered!”

Devona quickly pulled the phone from her ear by instinct, rather than have her eardrums battered. She frowned, leaning back in and covering her other ear with the palm of her hand to drown out the surrounding noise, “Excuse me? Who is this?”

“Oh you have to be shitting me!” The voice on the other end responded, bringing about a familiarity to her senses. “It hasn’t been that god damn long and you don’t recognize my voice!?”

Ah, there it was! Like nails to a chalkboard, she remembered. “James?” She asked to be certain. Her 2023 tag team partner, J2H.

“Cookie for you!” J2H said from his end of the call. “Why didn’t you pick up before!?”

“Oh maybe because I was on a flight?” She replied, her brow arched but the logic was lost to one who was all too used to getting his own way. J2H simply responded, “So?”

“So you can’t answer a call or use your phone like that on a flight!” Devona tried to reason with the hard headed young man, but she could FEEL J2H roll his eyes all the way from – wherever he was. He said, “Maybe YOU can’t. You should get yourself a private jet like I have.”

“Oh gee!” Her voice was filled with sarcasm. “Why didn’t I think of that?”

J2H said, “We can discuss your lack of planning ahead some other time. Where are you?”

“In London, where do you think I am?” Devona then paused, asking the obvious. “How did you even get my number?”

“I'm J2H!” The star replied. “I can do anything. And don't roll your eyes at me!”

Devona frowned, stopping from doing just that. She looked into the phone and then asked, “Where are you?”

“Beverly Hills.” J2H answered as if it were the most perfectly logical thing to have flown from Romania back to Beverly Hills, a city in the Los Angeles County of California, knowing he’d just have to fly to London. J2H continued, “Where any civilized person would be. Now I need you to get back on a flight and get your ass here!” He said it as if he expected her to simply carry out his wishes just because he said so.

“Beg pardon?” Devona shook her head, unsure whether or not she had heard him correctly.

“You heard me!” J2H replied. “I have a private jet reserved, ready to bring you…”

Devona interrupted him, “James! I just landed in London! What in hell makes you think I’m going to get back on another flight and travel another twelve hours!? Why do you even want me to…”

But this time it was J2H who interrupted her - far more acceptable in his kind, as he hotly said, “I don’t! … My son does.”

“Your son…” Devona knew in passing that J2H and Melody had a son together but having been away from the sport, she knew little about the boy other than the fact he was a massive wrestling fan.

“Loves wrestlers – ANY wrestlers!” J2H stressed. “And he was more than a little disappointed that I came home for a break and didn’t bring you with me!”

Devona closed her eyes, knowing J2H had hit her right in her weak spot. Not just a fan, but a child. And knowing how manipulative James could be – he mostly likely knew it as well. She drew in a deep breath and asked, “And how exactly am I meant to get back to London? I’m not like you; I’m not made of money.”

“You’ll be flying back when I do, on my jet.” J2H answered. “Consider it repayment for my being your tag team partner!”

Devona reared her head back, staring at the phone in her hand. She quickly retorted, “What are you going on about!? You didn’t have any choice in who…”

“The jet leaves in an hour!” J2H interrupted. “Be on it!” And before she had the option of shooting back a reply, the call ceased from his end. Devona stared again at the phone and the audacity of J2H ordering her around like that! Who the hell did he think he was!?

She shook her head, determined not to do as he asked when the answer to her own question struck her. Who did he think he was? A father, that’s who.

“Damn it…” She mumbled as she stood up and went to retrieve her luggage. She had a flight to catch – again!



“Wow! Deja vu, huh? It’s funny how sometimes the things that you really never piece together are the ones that hit you right between the eyes. Here I am, alongside J2H, in the 2023 Blast From the Past Championship round - in London, England - at Into the Void XII. Now the moment I knew that I’d be traveling to London for this epic event, I thought back to the last time that I was in London, the only other time I was in this lovely country, and that’s when I had my dawning moment of realization. It was 2019. The event was London Brawling II - and the match? The Blast From the Past Finals, with the wonderful Alex Jones as my partner. Now… unfortunately, the match did not go the way that we would have preferred. We lost to Kale Smith and Brittany Williams, and that was the last time I set foot inside of the ring until I met Jessie Salco at Blaze of Glory XI.”

“Now! I don’t mind admitting just how disappointed I was when Alex and I lost. We were both denied the guaranteed World title shots promised to the winners, but I think what stung even worse was the fact that the winners - Kale and Brittany, totally wasted theirs. Of course, the fault can’t lie entirely with them. They were up against a couple of incredible champions! Austin James Mercer and Alicia Lukas, and if Kale and Brittany are out there watching, sorry guys. But Wolfslair took you both to school. I mean, it was two matches with two veteran stars as champions, facing two inexperienced rookies by comparison. And to put it like my partner J2H might? The both of you got spanked.”

“But that was four years ago. My, how times have changed! Oh we still have a couple of insane veteran World Champions this time around in that dirtbag Michael Harris and the Hall of Famer Roxi Johnson – but that’s also not taking into account we could very well see new champions at the end of the night in London! Miles? Ariana? Rooting for you! But – should the titles not change hands, and Michael and Roxi retain, that would only benefit J2H and myself because it would give us a chance to repeat history in a sense - and correct it. It would give us the chance to step up to two great World Champions and walk out with the gold that J2H wants to hold again, and the title that every little girl entering this sport dreams about! Myself included. But in order to do that, we have one more step to climb. One more obstacle to overcome; that being Calvin Harris and Dawn Warren in the Finals.”

“J2H and Calvin? That match up is certainly going to prove interesting because J2H and Calvin have more in common than one might expect. Or rather, they did before Calvin had a change of heart so-to-speak. The last time Calvin was a force to be reckoned with in SCW? He was something of… oh what’s the word I’m looking for? A toe rag! Sorry Calvin, but you've grown as an honest man and honestly? The term couldn’t be more accurate. You might even say that way back when, you and your uncle were like two rotten peas in a pod. I can only imagine the chaos the two of you would have caused had you both been here at the same time, but lucky for us, it was just you. And you caused enough chaos for the both of you. To your credit, however, like J2H, you too were a two-time World Heavyweight Champion. However… your second reign would never have happened had James not vacated the World Championship and you won the title in a Battle Royal. Now some might say that even had j2H kept the title and defended it, you might have captured it from him for your second reign anyway. Might have. We’re none of us prophets so we’ll have no way of ever really knowing. I’m just speaking from actual past experience. At the time, the World title scene was your Achilles heel, almost as much as Dmitri was. But that was a time when you had an entirely different attitude and a fairly nasty disposition to match.”

“Look at you now. Pleasant company. Respectful. And unless I’m mistaken, the one chance you were given to turn your back on everyone and ally with Uncle Michael? You turned him down flat and preferred to remain on everyone else’s good side. And chere, it paid off for you! Look at how well you’ve done for yourself since your return. You have held your head up high, win or lose, and gotten yourself this far. But… the problem is that this time you’re not up against Tommy Crimson or Dmitri. You’ll be facing the best of the best - J2H. Hall of Famer. Longest reigning World Champion in HISTORY! And, as much as it pains me to admit, a young man whose confidence carries him over to success like no other. When he wants to win, he wins. When there’s a championship lined up, he has this way of mowing over whoever is standing in his way to get that gold back around his waist! I mean, look what happened when Teddy Warren goaded him out of retirement almost three years ago. Teddy said ‘bye-bye’ to the Internet title and J2H was a champion again! That’s his reputation! That is his legacy, and that is what you’re going to have to find a way to contend with. And honey, I wish you luck because nobody has found a way to truly overcome the legacy of that tag team partner of mine!”

“But for me, I find myself in a bit of an interesting situation. While this is a tag team match, and J2H has to handle Calvin in the ring, I have a pretty impressive young woman by the name of Dawn Warren opposite the ring with me, and honey, once again - Deja vu. It’s a small world out there, especially where professional wrestling is concerned! You remember what I was just saying about J2H’s past with Teddy Warren and how Teddy was silly enough to coax J2H back inside of the ring and the cost was his Internet Championship? Well Ms. Dawn is just so happens to be the sister of Teddy, so maybe we have a little past history bubbling up to the surface here? Maybe Dawn sees this match as a means to an end, a way to get a little payback for her brother by hopefully winning this match and costing J2H not only the 2023 Championship, but also a possible third run as World Champion? Maybe Teddy sees it the same way and is hoping to use his sister to rub a possible loss in J2H’s face. Well, whether that’s the case here or not, allow me to present to you the hurdle that’s going to end that thought process before it has a chance to get started.”

“Hi! I’m the hurdle! I think the mistake so many people made where Dawn was concerned was thinking she was some wet-behind-the-ears rookie, just because she slipped into SCW quickly and quietly, making little noise save for racking up one IMPRESSIVE win-loss record! Unlucky for them, but lucky for me because I did my homework. I know the chick has been competing since 2014 which would have been exactly one year longer than myself, had I not taken my extended leave from the sport. So this lady is no rookie. I’d consider her a full-blown veteran of this business, and it’s no small wonder why she’s made such an impact since her start. She’s beaten women like Krystal Wolfe, Seleana Zdunich and Luna Vanity, all women who have held SCW gold at one time or another. She’s even held her own in this year’s tournament and is as much a reason for her team getting to the finals as Calvin is. Now some might say her being able to pin Bobbie last time around was just dumb luck because of Bobbie’s accident, but you take the openings God hands to us inside of the ring and you USE THEM! Dawn saw such an opening, and she got her team to London. That’s the young woman I get to go up against. A proven commodity to this sport. A future champion in her own right. Just – not this time around. Not yet, Dawn. And if you’ll indulge me, let me explain why just between us, girl to girl.”

“You are as impressive as hell, Dawn. There’s no denying what you’re capable of, and anyone who says otherwise is, quite frankly, a liar or a blind fool. Some who are your size at just over five feet might have thought they were too small to make it in the business and called it quits from the very start. Not you. If anything, you took your size **air quotes** disadvantage and turned it completely against your opponents, not yourself. You’ve turned that aerial arsenal of yours into an art form. I should know. I went through the same thing when I started because I am not that much bigger than you are. I had some critics tell me that I was too small to be a success in this business and my biggest claim to fame is the fact I beat MIkah herself for the Internet Championship! Now we all know Mikah said she wanted to lose and she wants the world to believe I didn’t really beat her but… that ranks right up there with a teenage boy doing something accidentally dumb to impress a girl and then telling her he meant to do that. My point is, I did not let those critics deter me from doing what I wanted, what I dreamed of. I wanted to be a wrestler, I wanted to honor some of the women who came before me, and I’d like to think I did well for myself.”

“Why then did I leave the business just over five years ago and end all of my hopes and dreams? Let’s just say personal reasons that are best left unsaid. But much like J2H is using this tournament to again rise to the top, I am using it to prove something to myself, and to everyone else out there. That I have what it takes! That whether I left in `17 or not, what could have been - will be! The only thing I have to do to accomplish this is get. Past. You! And respect aside, I have all the motivation to do just that Dawn. I have the perfect mindset to be the first one to pin your shoulders to the  mat. And that factor goes by the name of J2H. My partner. Since this whole event started, he’s treated me like his little sidekick, not his partner. He’s told me more than once to stand back and just enjoy the ride while he gets us to the 2023 Championship, ignoring the fact that I was the one who got us to the Semi-Finals when I got the win over Ariana Angelos. He's told Mikah, told the world, that he would be the reason why we were going to win. Therein lies your downfall, Dawn. There is the exact reason why I am going to be not only the first to beat you inside of the ring, but also the reason why James and myself walk out of London as the 2023 Blast From the Past Champions and having title shots in our pockets!”

“I will not give him the satisfaction of not getting the win for us!”




Beverly Hills, California

“Toto, we are not in Kansas anymore!”

That was the cliche but startlingly accurate reaction for Devona as she had exited the limo that J2H had sent for her at the LAX Airport. It might seem somewhat of an extravagant gesture on the part of J2H, considering the outlook he’s taken toward his partner thus far, but this did not have anything to do with him or her; it was all about his and Melody’s son; JJ. It was well known by enough stars backstage that the little boy of this power couple was a HUGE wrestling fan, and he loved every wrestler that happened across his path - be they heel or face, Bombshell or Superstar. And when JJ expressed disappointment that his dad did not bring Devona to Beverly Hills with him, it was a small matter to correct that on the part of the father. Dismissive as J2H was to the world around him, he was the exact opposite where his immediate family was concerned. Not only did he have Devona flown to California in a private jet, but a stretch limo met her at the airport to deliver her here where she stands in open awe at the home of one of the most powerful couples in the business.


Finally Devona picked up her bag to approach the double doors that were twice her own height when they swung open seemingly of its own accord, giving her pause. But the answer came easily enough as there stood a bald, behemoth of a man dressed in a smart suit that had to be specially tailored for a man his size. And unlike the stoic demeanor of the typical Hollywood butler, this man had steel in his eyes but a kindness in his soul. A trait Devona recognized as easily as the man for his own sake…

“Simpson!” Her smile was infectious as J2H’s (in)famous butler/bodyguard stood in the open frame of the door, giving her a polite nod.

“It is nice to be remembered.” He said and stepped back against the door, bidding her a welcome entry into the home that by professional he was responsible for. Devona started to pick up her bag, saying “How could I forget James’s ‘other’ better half?” But before she could grasp the bag, Simpson stepped up from the door and took it into his own hand, saying, “Allow me.”

“You don’t have to do that Simpson.” Devona tried to assure the big man but due to duty and his own nature, Simpson wouldn’t hear of it.

“Nonsense.” He stated. “If you’re going to be staying here as a guest until you and Master James fly back to England, it’s my job to ensure you’re as comfortable as I am able.”

“Well then you have nothing to worry about.” Devona stated simply as she stepped past the big man and into the foyer of the mansion. “Because I’m… not…” But whatever else she was about to say in protest was drowned out by the very sight before her.


As old school and retro as the mansion was on the outside, it was the exact opposite on the inside. Everything everywhere as far as Devona could see was a sleek and modern look. The entirety of the interior had a marble feel to it, a black and white theme to make it appear more smooth and elegant. It was professionally designed to attract the eye which should come as no surprise, considering this was the home of J2H. if there was anything the man loved, it was drawing attention to his wealth and sense of style.

SImpson himself was bemused at Devona’s reaction to the interior of the mansion, having come to expect it from anyone new that was lucky enough to set foot within the walls of the estate. He was about to escort her further inside when they both heard the squeal of the lady of the house…

“Devona!” Melody came running across the threshold, throwing her arms around Devona’s neck in a reunion of the two GO Gym graduates. The time period between Melody’s own graduation from the Gym and the beginning of Devona’s was not that far apart. The two knew one another well enough and the Gym had a way of bringing forth bonds between those that attended as teacher and student alike. Devona picked Melody up in her arms and swung her around briefly before setting her back down on her feet. Melody gushing the entire time, “Oh it’s so great to see you!”

“It is, isn’t it?” Devona joked, causing Melody to laugh, “You’ve been hanging around my husband too much!”

“Speaking of which…” Devona said as J2H made his entrance from the parlor. “Where’s the man of the house?”

“I’m standing right here!” J2H said in his snarkiest tone of voice, arms spread wide in case she couldn’t see him. “What are you, blind?”

Devona turned her head and gave him her best smile, replying, “Actually I was referring to your son. You know, the little gentleman I’m here to meet?”

J2H sneered, but he knew in good humor (for him at least) he couldn’t respond as he might want to. She was here as an invited guest and it was to meet his and Melody's son, James Junior. In fact… - excuse me. We’ll have to finish that thought later.

“Oh WOW!” The young voice turned their attention away from one another and instead to the arched door frame that led to the annals of the mansion’s further interior. There stood a small boy, only a few years of age - not even five if Devona were to guess? She really should have asked J2H earlier but the moment had passed as the ‘man of honor’ ran right up to Devona with eyes as wide as his smile was bright!

“You’re Devona!” JJ exclaimed with the delight only a child fan of the sport could truly muster, and that which a parent could appreciate. Melody was silently wishing she had her camera (of course) and even J2H himself had a smirk of a father's pride on his own face. The proud parents watched as Devona lowered herself to one knee so she could meet the boy on more even terms.

“Yes I am!” She said, giving him a little poke in the shoulder with her extended finger, eliciting a giggle from the boy. “And you must be JJ!” JJ smiled and nodded eagerly, allowing Devona the chance to add, “I hear you’re a wrestling fan?”

Again, James Junior nodded with childlike enthusiasm, prompting Devona to hold her arms out, “Can I have a hug?” And being asked for such by a wrestler was all the invite the child needed as he threw his arms around her neck, and Devona scooped the boy up in a big embrace. She cast a glance toward the parents and Melody was near tears as was her nature, and J2H simply watched - avoiding showing any emotion should he be able to help it.

Devona then looked to JJ and smiled, “You’re a pretty handsome guy, you know that?”

“Yes.” Was the boy’s reply, prompting a round of laughter from Devona and Melody. Devona looked at J2H and she quipped, “He really is your son!” Receiving a smirk from the man himself, and a cocky shrug of the shoulders.

4
Climax Control Archives / One step closer
« on: April 21, 2023, 08:22:56 PM »
The 2023 Unsolved Mysteries Tour had this far been a rousing success where the SCW Universe was concerned. Fans across the world that celebrated the macabre took a heightened interest in the overall tour itself; The mysterious locations of each stop for an edition of the promotion's signature broadcast of Climax Control, as well as what their favorite Superstars and Bombshells found themselves up to during each and every stop.

And the staff and stars of Sin City Wrestling themselves? Many of them took a heightened delight in this tour, if not for the theme itself, then certainly for the unique locations of each stop along. From picturesque Canada to luxurious Barbados and both stops in Scotland of the United Kingdom, the men and women who put their bodies on the line each and every week inside of the six-sided ring, or afforded what amounted to unique and luxurious working vacations. And while some took advantage of these stops and the theme of the tour itself, openly investigating each of the Unsolved Mysteries presented, not all were fans or into the idea of the mysterious nature of this tour. Not to say that they weren't thrill seekers themselves. If they weren't, chances were that they would not be involved in the sport in the first place. They simply weren't what they referred to as "ghost hunters".

However, the difference between the previous four stops and the current one where it was as different as night and day. Before Romania, everyone was for the most part, given the luxury of deciding for themselves whether or not they wanted to investigate or be a part of the weekly Unsolved Mystery. This week however, thanks largely in part to "Hot Stuff" Mark Ward, the men and women of SCW were given little to no choice. They would not just be ‘visiting’ Hoia Forest - long believed to be the most haunted forest in the entire world, but they would literally be staying within the  729 plus acreage as part of a camping excursion! Imagine it! To be staying in what had become known as ‘the Bermuda Triangle of Forests’! One time it was believed that a shepherd had vanished off the face of the earth, along with two hundred sheep. Never to be seen again. A five year old child had also once vanished from within these trees, only to reappear five years later without having aged a day.

Yes indeed, that was where the SCW hierarchy had deigned to send the men and women of SCW! Some were wary while others were outspoken in just how unhappy they were and the so-called risks the top brass were taking with their lives. Whereas others on the rosters, men and women alike - were openly embracing this mysteriously spooky adventure.

Case in point – Devona. The star of this particular promotional work. Ever since signing up for the 2023 Blast From the Past which coincided with the tour, Devona had not let a single opportunity pass her by to explore the unexplainable. Devona toured the Chase Vaults in Barbados and hiked alongside her tag team partner J2H to the summit of Ben Macdui in Scotland – and now here she was. In Hoia Forest. More so, she had taken it upon herself to ensure her tent was as close to The Clearing as allowed. The Clearing reportedly the most haunted area of the forest's entirety. Of course, she didn’t tell J2H that particular fact when their tents were set next to each other. The famed SCW legend never outright showed her a reason to believe he was fearful of the superstitious, but – better safe than sorry!

Of course, not everyone had found themselves camped out beneath the stars, their tents being pelted lightly by the rain that had permeated the Romanian countryside ever since they had arrived. The sky had been overcast for days, the damp and dreary weather coupled with the cool temperatures resulted in a fog that had rolled in only days prior, blanketing the forest floor. For many this added to the misery of this particular stop in the tour, for others it only added to the mystique. No, it was Kim Pain of the Saviors that had been the only one smart enough to use Google maps to discover a cave large enough to set up a comfortable camp while remaining within the boundaries of the forest. Thus, remaining under the provision of Mark Ward’s ruling. The cave was large enough for Kim to set her camp up with plenty of room to spare, and being inside the rocky confines of a cave, she was perhaps the only one lucky enough to have a fire going. A fire that on this day she was only too happy to share.

With Devona.

As she sat by the small campfire, opposite of Kim, Devona curled her knees up against her breasts, wrapping her arms around her bent legs. The two women had, through mutual exchanges on social media, found themselves with quite a lot in common between themselves in regards to their personalities and likes and dislikes - and the admiration for one Sam Winchester from TV’s Supernatural. Kim had even taken her by surprise when she invited her to go into town with her for supplies and the two women had struck up something of an accord between them. Especially over the subject of S’Mores. I mean, seriously! Who goes camping and doesn’t engage in that chocolaty, gooey campfire treat???

“I admit I never really was the girly type.” Devona mused as her chestnut brown eyes soaked in the dancing flames of the fire that Kim carefully kept in check. Cave or not, a fire – even a small one – was asking for trouble when in the center of a forest. Most had been barred by Romanian authorities from lighting even the smallest of fires. Kim had found for herself a loophole when she had found this cave in which to make her stay. Devona continued, “I don’t know if that disappointed my mom or not, but it certainly didn’t upset my daddy. Or my two brothers.”

“You have brothers?” Kim asked, to which Devona chuckled. “Not by blood, but they’re as good as. You may have seen them the one time they came to the arena with me for company.”

“Hold up…” Kim looked up, instinctively withdrawing the metallic S’Mores maker from the flames so as not to burn them. “That really big guy and the pretty one? Those are your brothers?”

“My adopted brothers, so to speak. Yes.” Devona nodded with a smile of pride, a feeling she reflected whenever the subject of ‘her boys’ just so happened to arise. Her eyes then danced with amusement as she pointed out, “And Beauty would appreciate the fact you called him the ‘pretty one’.” A smile that was met with one to match on Kim’s part.

Devona continued, “But I’ve always been the tomboy sort.” Met with a casual “Same” in response from Kim before she went on, “I don’t hardly ever wear much makeup, if ever and I hate dresses. I think I was one of the first to jump at the chance to go camping here.” She chuckled. “Though I bet if Tempest were here, she’d have been happy in a sleeping bag under a tarp stretched out between the trees.”

Kim smirked, “If it wasn’t for my fiance, I certainly would have.”

Devona went on, sharing a bit of herself, “I never played with dolls. I hate those things!” She shuddered with a slight exaggeration. “Creepy things with their staring eyes! As a little girl I preferred playing with Beauty’s wrestling figures. I preferred sports and video games (still do). I was on the cheerleading squad - briefly - in high school but I have to admit … I hated every second of it. It always felt like the girls were trying to compete with the boys during the football games or take the attention away from them.”

“Pretty stupid thing to try to do.” Kim observed. “People go to those games for the football players, not the sideshow attraction. The cheerleaders are just window dressing for the game.”

“It’d have been nice if more of the girls understood that, or accepted it.” Devona shrugged as Kim passed a hot S’Mores over to her grateful hands. “Half of the girls on the squad had convinced themselves they were the stars of the game and would accept nothing less. Those were the attitudes that made me eventually leave the cheerleading team and a couple girls and I tried out for the football team instead.”

“And…?”

“And the coach rejected us before we ever had the chance to try.” Devona answered, blowing onto her sweet treat before taking a tentative bite. She added, “He tried feeding us the line that it was illegal for girls to be on the football team.”

“Bullshit…” Kim muttered, shaking her head with obvious annoyance. “It’s not illegal. It’s just a bunch of misogynistic ass holes not wanting a girl on the team!”

“Oh I know.” Devona agreed. “They thought a girl on the team would upstage the boys, and they’d have to lose sight of winning in favor of **air quotes** protecting us instead.” She scoffed. “Growing up with Beauty and Beast, I knew how to play football, change the oil in a car, go camping… you name it. I wasn’t worried about getting roughed up on a football field but the boys on the team and the school board were a bunch of candy asses.”

“You could have fought it.” Kim helpfully pointed out, to which Devona nodded in agreement, “I could have, but Beauty was on the team at that point and I was more concerned the other players would cause him grief on my behalf. Plus I had just moved in with my grandparents and I thought the issue would cause them more problems than they were prepared to handle.”

“If you don’t mind my asking…” Kim started to say, leaning back on her camping chair, while indulging in a S'Mores of her own. “And don’t be afraid to tell me to mind my own business, but why did you move in with your grandparents?”

It was a sore subject for obvious reasons, and reasons that remained largely unknown by the majority of her peers in SCW, but Kim was the first to truly reach out to her and she felt little reason not to be honest in her answers, and thus opening up a door she had closed years ago. She said, “They were killed in a car crash when I was about fifteen.”

The fire danced off of Kim’s lightly tanned flesh but Devona could see the woman’s face fall slightly and her skin pale ever-so. Kim at first avoided eye contact at the answer save for saying, “Sorry. I didn’t mean to…”

“No, no.” Devona got comfortable on the log she had chosen to sit on rather than the other offered chair. She waved off Kim’s concern or embarrassment and said, “It’s alright, you had no way of knowing. I am the one who brought the topic up, after all. Only stands to reason you might pick up on that and ask.”

Silence then happened to fall between the two women, the crackling of the fire the only sound heard between the pair. It wasn’t a silence of tension or awkwardness, but one in which words simply did not need to be exchanged in order for them to understand one another. Devona then cast a glance back over her shoulder and to the gaping mouth of the cave. The sky had already been overcast but the light gray clouds were slowly beginning to darken and not because of the weather.

Devona turned back to Kim and offered her the best smile she could muster, “I better start heading back. It’s going to be dark soon and I’d just as soon not try climbing down the cliff side in the dark.”

“Smart.” Kim offered as both women stood up from where they had been seated. Devona motioned with a hand toward the pot that had the remnants of their shared dinner in it, a little concoction Devona had informed Kim was called ‘camper’s stew’.

Devona said, “Looks like there’s enough left for one more bowl. Do you mind if I…?”

“You’re still hungry after all that and S’Mores on top of it?” Kim asked with a skeptical brow.

Devona laughed, answering, “God, no! I was going to dish out the last of it and bring it to James. He said something about going to sleep hungry and …?”

“And you expect the man to eat it?” Kim asked, even more skeptical than before. “Granted I don’t know him but he doesn’t seem the ‘stew type’.”

“No,” Devona agreed as she tilted the pot over to spoon the stew mixture of canned beef, veggies and biscuit dough into an empty Tupperware container they had bought in town. “He’s more the Lobster thermidor, Kobe steak, caviar truffle sort.” She snapped the lid on and stood upright, “But… you know…”

Kim just shook her head, offering her opinion. “I think you’re wasting your time.” She said outright. “But I can respect you for not wanting someone to go to sleep hungry.”

Devona then said as she reached for the pot, “I’ll take this to the river in the morning…”

“Leave it.” Kim interrupted. “I’ll take care of it.” When it seemed Devona might object, Kim spoke up, “You bought the stuff and made the dinner. Least I can do is clean the pot.”

Devona smiled at that and nodded, “Thank you Kim, for everything.”

Kim frowned, but with the wisp of a smile on her own face. “I didn’t do anything.”

“You did more than you realize.” Devona corrected her. “It was just nice getting to hang out with someone for change that actually wanted to.” And bidding Kim Pain a good rest of her night, Devona carefully exited the cave, her backpack strapped to her back and the bowl of stew tucked carefully in her hands. Luckily enough there was a slight path that led from the cave to the forest grounds below, otherwise with the rainfall the slightest step down the rocky outcrop would be treacherous at best. Still, Devona was careful and took her time, and could feel the eyes of Kim pain watching her descent, making certain that she made it to the forest floor safely.

And she did, as near thirty minutes later Devona set foot into the Clearing, the epicenter of the Forests’s hauntings – supposedly. There were only a few tents here as opposed to the rest of the forest. Few would want to stay in the area where there were more reported hauntings and disappearances than anywhere else within the trees. Devona just felt life itself was a risk so… why not? But she walked past her simple tent and to the one next to it, a virtual palace by comparison to any other. Her tag team partner, J2H, was perhaps the most vocal and opposed to this entire camping thing and was not about to settle for anything but the best. And even as far as camping was concerned, this was about the best as even he could muster.


It was something straight out of Harry Potter as far as she was concerned. She approached the tent but hesitated. All was quiet inside as far as she could tell. No sound emanated from inside the luxury glamping tent, as the style was known as. She knew he was tired, he looked exhausted when they had parted ways, but that could have just been because of everything he was going through, being out in the wild as opposed to somewhere more suited to the lifestyle he was accustomed to.

She had to admit she felt a touch of guilt for the way she had been teasing him and encouraging him to do things he didn’t want to do, or was uncomfortable in doing. But she wanted something between them as tag team partners if they had any hope of making it to London and the finals. More so, she had a heart as big as the state of Louisiana and hated the idea of him going to bed hungry, if he indeed did so. Kim was right, the chances were a million to one with his palate that he would accept the stew, let alone eat it. But, it never hurt to try and he could sacrifice a little sleep if it meant putting something in his belly.

“James?” Devona said just loud enough that she hoped that she might be heard in the event her tag partner was a light sleeper. She rapped her fingers against the nylon surface. “James?” She then took note the zipper for the tent flaps were not up which was odd, but he might have passed out due to exhaustion without having done so.

She parted the flaps for a peek, but frowned when she saw his bed empty. No lights, it didn’t even look as if the bed had been slept in for very long before he had gotten up. Maybe he went to go get something to eat after all? Still, she hated to waste so she carefully and quickly stepped inside. She didn’t want him returning to find her in his tent, so she moved quickly and set the bowl down on the bedside stand and then turned and hurried back outside. She gave the tent one last look before she headed for her own, ready to call it a night…



Now see, this is the part where I tell you things would make a lot more sense had you read the RP from J2H first. Then all would be explained. But just in case you didn't, allow me to rectify that gross error in judgment for you!




“I was right.”

The weather had all but cleared up, save for the gloomy skies that could barely be seen from the heart of the Hoia Forest. The trees were just beginning to bud leaves, giving them an air of life as opposed to the death gnarls of the limbs intertwining amongst the neighboring monoliths. Like withered fingers clasped together in an unholy embrace. The rain had stopped, and the damp moisture of the rainwater falling from the limbs and leaves overhead gave off the impression that the weather was still wet. There were no clear, blue skies for now as the gray clouds over the top of the trees had blown together with the winds, covering the sky and preventing the sun from breaking through.

Devona, one-half of the Semi-Finalist team in the 2023 Blast From the Past alongside J2H, stood in the thick of the forest, a purple rain jacket on with the hood drawn up.

“I was right about you Ariana. I told everyone that I knew you’d bring it when we stepped inside of the ring against each other this past week. I told everyone that I had watched you begin your journey from the ground up, and I knew that you were destined to become something  special. I know how bad you feel about not making it to the Semi-Finals of this tournament, but I can’t lie and say that I’m not glad that J2H and I have advanced in your place. I can’t deny the fact that it felt good getting the win in our tournament match, not because I was looking to put you down or shut you up because you never did or said anything that warranted being shut up for. More so, I did it for myself, and for J2H. When he got the win in our opening round match, one would have thought that he did all the work and got us to the Quarter-Finals all on his own merit. Like I contributed nothing between us.He even said as much on twitter and got the bottled blonde bimbo t basically kiss up and agree with everything he said. So I’m thinking that maybe, just maybe, when you and I hit that ring, all of that snotty, nose stuck in the air derision that I was subjected to just made me fight all the harder to get the win myself. That way, J2H would have no excuses. He couldn’t say he got us to the Semi-Finals, he couldn’t say that he did all the work.”

She leaned against a tree and tapped a forefinger to the clavicle just above her breastbone.

“This time, it was me. Not all of me, because whether he can admit it or not, I can. I can admit that we’re a team and while he did his part in fending off your partner, I fulfilled my own obligation to secure the win for us, getting us one step closer to London. Getting us one step closer to the Finals at Into the Void XII. No hard feelings, hm? Win or lose, I would have shook your hand either way. But seeing as how we have advanced to the Semis here in Romania, this brings me to the first legit excitement I felt since this tournament started. And not just because of who we’re up against as a team, but more so who J2H is up against on the opposite side.”

“Godly” Ken Davison! Member of the Saviors. Former World Heavyweight Champion. Former Internet Champion. And just a man that I hold so much respect for going into this match! Ken is just one of the best athletes on the roster right now, and to get the chance to see him test his mettle against my partner, who just so happens to be the best of all time? That is just going to be a treat for me and for the entire world to see! I would almost - almost - be happy to stand back and watch those two from the start of the match to the finish, and just be a spectator, a fan. But this is a team event and a team effort, and despite what my partner says, we are a team. So while I am more than confident that J2H can handle the Godly One, that leaves me with facing another champion in her own right.”


Devona pushes herself away from the tree and she begins to take a casual stroll along the trees.

“Courtney Pierce. The 2018 Blast From the Past Champion alongside my Go Gym buddy, Fenris. Back in `18, Courtney and Fenris shocked the entire world because they were two rookies, fresh out of their respective wrestling academies - Fenris the GO Gym and Courtney, Jet City. Two rookies in not only their first time teaming with one another, but their first time wrestling - PERIOD! And what happened?”

Devona paused to share a look with the camera. She nodded.

“That’s right. The rookies won the entire thing. A young man and young woman came from out of nowhere to defeat every single veteran and rookie alike to become the 2018 Champions. And the best part of the entire thing was the respect that you two gave to one another. Neither of you overshadowed the other. Admittedly that happened after the tournament. But during? Courtney did her part to advance her team, as did Fenris. Both of you were responsible in ushering in a new generation of success to SCW, putting all eyes on you both as the future of this business! Fenris did not fail to live up to the hype, as he quickly won the World title in his first opportunity and went unbeaten for over nine months! My question is …”

She frowned, shrugging her shoulders.

“What happened to you,  Courtney? I understand that you got injured right after and were unable to fulfill your obligations or receive your guaranteed World title match, but honey… that was five years ago! I admit I didn’t keep as up to date as maybe I should have, but I was hoping you would have been back within the year or so and you’d take your rightful place at the top of the Bombshell division. Instead you … just disappeared. It was like you vanished from SCW like people had long been rumored vanishing from this very forest that we all find ourselves in. And do you know something? It was disheartening. Because as much as we celebrated when Fenris fulfilled his destiny to win the World title and he put on such airs for all those months afterwards, so many people, myself included, were hoping to see you do the same thing. Because Court, you showed throughout that entire tournament that you could have done just that. You could have upended whoever the champion was at the time, just like your partner did.”

“Unfortunately, injuries are an unfortunate part of this business. And while I’ve been lucky enough to not suffer anything more serious than a bruised rib or a concussion, I sat back and saw my fair share cost someone their career before they were ready to call it quits, or even have a chance for it to begin! Like you, chere. I had such hopes at the time that after a year, maybe a two of you convalescing, that you’d return and take what was rightfully yours because…”


She shrugged.

“Why not? You were a 2018 Champion. Even if you didn’t get your title shot at Summer XXXTreme, you were still contractually promised a title opportunity. But one year turned into two, and two turned into…”

She sighed.

“Well, you get the picture. You pretty much fell off the face of the earth, and after what happened to … after Kris left us, I wasn’t certain we would ever see a member of Jet City in a ring again. But every member of your gym that steps inside of the ring now is doing so in his honor, and I just know that he is watching you with pride. I even watched your first promo back, wondering why you should have to take part in another tournament, and you are right. You shouldn’t have to participate again, only to win again and receive another promised title shot. You won once, but didn’t get your title match. Were it up to me, and it’s not, you’d be able to step back into the ring right here, right now, with whoever the champion is and challenge for that belt! But look at you…”

She smiled, a soft chuckle escaping her lips.

“Rather than do just that, you returned to SCW for this tournament so that you could work your way back from the bottom up. You didn’t want to be handed anything. You wanted to win the entire thing, repeating what only two people have already accomplished in being two-time Blast From the Past Champions. Two names; Mark Cross, and Evie Jordan. In ten years of SCW making history with this event, those are the only two who won the whole thing two times. And now, here you are. Ready to add your name to that tally!”

She then lifted her shoulders, her arms out with her bottom lip jetted out slightly.

“Only problem is, this is where your road to London ends. You want to be a two-time champion, but this will be as far as you get. Because while I made it to the finals the year after your victory with Alex Jones right there beside me, I was never able to go the entire way. This year is going to be my year. This year, I have J2H as my partner, the best of the best. We can’t lose Courtney. We won’t! And while I know you and I are going to give everyone a show once that bell rings, I think that it’s time you put some thought into what I said about petitioning for the title shot that you already won. Because this is the year J2H and I win our first tournament, and who knows? Maybe down the road, you and I will get the chance to meet in the ring again...”

She turned to the camera with a coy wink.

“... With the gold on the line.”

Hands tucked into the pockets of her skinny jeans, Devona then turned her back to the camera and walked off, vanishing into the fog….

5
Climax Control Archives / Conquering Ben Macdui
« on: April 14, 2023, 09:23:43 PM »
So, be honest with yourself? Have you read the J2H roleplay yet? Well, if you hadn’t, take my advice; go do so now because if you proceed things might not make a lick of sense. In fact, let me lend you a helping hand;

https://www.scwrestling.net/boards/index.php?topic=17249.0

There! That’s better! And now you don’t have an excuse!



Cairngorm Ski Centre -
Scotland


The sleek, black Ford Fiesta slowed to a crawl in the gravel drive that led to the Cairgorm Ski Center, pulling into one of the vacant spots and the engine shut off. In the passenger seat, a visually annoyed J2H turned his head to look toward his Blast From the Past partner, Devona, and she could read his obvious annoyance as if it were a book etched upon his face.

Devona appeared confused and asked, “What?”

“A hike.” J2H said with no emotion to his voice whatsoever. “That's your brilliant bonding idea?”

Devona could only roll her eyes in faux indifference. She quipped, “What's the matter, James? Leave your gold plated hiking boots at home?”

J2H barked, “I didn't bring any hiking boots, and you damn well know it!”

“Oh my God!” Devona fell back against the driver seat, her head fallen back against the head rest as well, her eyes in the air and she shook her head. “You've complained about everything from my car of choice to the activity!”

“Well I'm sorry!” J2H huffed. (Newsflash - he really wasn't.) “But I'm not exactly accustomed to what you consider a lap of luxury for a car! I could have done without a two-hour ride in this cheap tin can!”

Pushing her driver side door open, the bonus slipped her legs out but cast a little over her shoulder back at James. She said, “And I could have done without two hours worth of your going ‘Are we there yet? Are we there yet?’ Like some small child!”

“Hey!” J2H protested with a sneer. “My son is a small child and he doesn't do that!”

“Which just goes to show who's the more mature between the two of you.” She smiled, quite satisfied that she got the final word in between her volatile partner and herself. Devona jumped the rest of the way out of the vehicle, shutting the door and she moved to the back of the Ford so that she could retrieve her packed back, feeling somewhat guilty because, having sprung this on J2H at the last minute, he hadn’t been able to make the same preparations. Fortunately, she had thought ahead and taken some precautions.

J2H ground his teeth in frustration and the attempt to bury whatever scathing retort he had in mind for what she had said before he followed suit, practically throwing off his seatbelt and opening the door to climb outside. He felt immense relief almost immediately from escaping the confines of such an inferior mode of transportation. He practically slammed the door shut in a display of his vast annoyance at the given situation that he had just found himself in

“So…” He started to say. “If we’re supposed to act like… (air quotes) ‘partners’, then how about you be honest with me for a change?”

“What exactly is that supposed to mean?” She asked as she hefted her bag over her shoulder, shutting the door behind her and locking the vehicle for good measure. “What are you talking about?”

J2H walked around from the passenger side to confront his partner at the rear of the vehicle. He stood there and stared hard at her, saying simply, “I gave you every indication that I’m not the sociable sort. I told you how many times that I wasn’t into the whole ‘bonding experience’ and yet here we are! Hiking up a so-called haunted mountain, of all things!”

“Your point?”

J2H retorted with, “My point is … why? Why the hell didn’t you listen to me? And why the hell this, out of all things we could have done?”

Devona looked heavenward and sighed, trying to find the right words to explain. She finally yielded and said, “Because this is a once in a lifetime opportunity for me. You? You could come here anytime you please…”

J2H scoffed, “Like I’d ever come to Scotland willingly…”

“Be that as it may…!” Devona countered. “I can’t. I’m not rich, by any means. I love Unsolved Mysteries like this, and this one sounded fascinating out of all the tour stops.”

“Mmmm hmmm…” J2H drew out his response of disbelief, his eyes narrowing. Finally Devona admitted defeat and said,”And… I didn’t want to go by myself.”

J2H’s eyebrows rose in surprise, not that she didn’t want to go on this little excursion by herself but over the fact that she wanted to go with him. Out of everyone in SCW…

He said, “You know you have an entire women’s locker room that you could have invited?”

“Yeah…” She replied dryly. “That worked out well for me in the past.” And she brushed past him and headed for the ranger’s office, J2H frowning at the cryptic statement as his eyes followed her before he finally relented and went inside.

Once inside, the ranger at the front desk greeted them in a thick, Scottish accent, “Afternoon. You folks looking to make the climb?”

“Christ, you can smell the cheap Scotch on his breath from here!” J2H muttered, earning him a sharp jab of Devona’s elbow into his arm. J2H grumbled and rubbed at is arm subconsciously, casting a glare in Devona's direction as she approached the man behind the desk.

“Yes sir.” She answered respectfully. “This is where we start, yes?”

“Indeed it is.” He smiled. “If it’s your first time experiencing it, might I suggest stopping by the gift shop to pick yourself up a map and a compass?”

“Compass?” J2H sneered. “Map??? What is this, Pirates of the Caribbean!?” Earning him a look from Devona. Is it any wonder why these countries dislike Americans so much?

Devona turned to the man and gave him her best and brightest smile. “Sorry about my … friend.” She said, overhearing a snort of derisive laughter from behind her. “But we should be fine. We have our phones.”

“Aw you don’t want to rely on a phone on Ben Macdui, lass.” The ranger said, leaning on his desk with his forearms. “It ruins the entire experience. Especially on your first time!”

“Well we wouldn’t want that, now would we?” J2H murmured with as much sarcasm as he could muster – which just so happened to be a great deal. “Indeed not!” The man confirmed, the sarcasm all but bouncing off of him.

“We’ll take that under advisement.” Devona smiled at the man, taking James by the arm and steering him forcibly toward the exit. “Thank you!”

And no sooner did they step outside and the door shut behind them, than did Devona turn to him and say, “Could you have been any ruder!?”

“Yes.” He answered simply without so much as blinking. This briefly caused the young woman to have a lapse in a reply, until she nodded. Simply accepting the inevitable truth behind his words.

“Still…” She reasoned as they walked past the Ford and toward the small shop that was marked by signs in the window as the aforementioned souvenir shop. “What’s the harm in going ‘old school’ for this and just using a map and compass?”

“Oh gee, I don’t know!” J2H barked. “Maybe because we’re hauling our asses up a four thousand plus foot mountain on a five hour hike, never been here before and….” He didn’t finish but Devona leaned over, teasing, “And is supposedly haunted?”

“That’s not what I was going to say and you damn well know it!” J2H walked in front of her to barge into the shop, saying, “Let’s just get this goddamn day over with!”



And off the two most unlikely of tag team partners went off on this a grand adventure. One was all excitement and enthusiasm – and the other was J2H. Although to his credit, J2H was holding his own on this physical endeavor just as well as Devona was, despite the fact she had been prepared and he had not. It wasn’t altogether that difficult to wonder why. One of J2H’s greatest weapons inside of the ring was his stamina. That was how and why a young man his size, a relative junior heavyweight, was able to outlast and defeat men who were two to three times his size inside of the wrestling ring during his historic run as the World Heavyweight Champion. Even when he was suffering a dreadful beating by much larger men, he simply bided his time until they had all but worn out their best efforts. That was when he would strike.

And the two partners had made good time, all but ignoring the time that had passed. It was estimated to be over a five hour hike each way until they reached the highest point available of Ben Macdui, and they had easily outpaced some other straggling hikers who had also made use of this journey to fashion some memories. Mostly strangers, perhaps tourists such as themselves, as they saw no familiar faces.

Strangers or no, the presence of anyone else had rubbed the former “Brat Prince” wrong and he said loud enough for Devona to hear, “I thought you said this would be away from other people!”

“I said it would be away from other SCW people – most likely.” She corrected him. “But we can’t just tell people they cant take the same simple pleasures as ourselves. What do you want to do – rent the entire mountain???” She cast a look toward J2H who had a thoughtful expression on his face, before she did a double take and pointed out, “Even you don’t have that much money!”

She walked on, not noticing J2H’s mouth hanging open at the audacity of implying he didn’t have enough money to do something that he wished.

To J2H’s credit, he was more patient with his ‘hiking partner’ than perhaps anyone would have believed him capable. While he wanted to get this over with as fast as possible, meaning reaching Ben Macdui’s summit and back down again in record time, he found himself stopping consistently for Devona to stop and take in the breathtaking views laid out before everyone. She even broke her own personal code by pulling her phone from her pocket so that she could take some pictures for her grandmother and friends back home in Louisiana.

They crossed a moor and found themselves traversing a boggier path than either one of them would have liked, but they had made it this far and now James’s pride was his own worst enemy because he wasn’t about to let this mountain get the best of him. Plus, he imagined that he would never hear the end of it from Devona – or Austin for that matter, were he to call it quits before they had reached their goals.

And it was when they had crossed a plateau and reached Lairig Ghru, that their path became clear in order to reach the very summit of the mountain. Spot Cairn Toul and Braeriach rose triumphantly and they prepared themselves to maw across the rocky terrain. But it was the view. The breathtaking view that even gave J2H pause, and he wasn’t the sort to admit admiring any natural beauty that wasn’t his wife. But as Devona (again) pulled out her phone to take as many discreet photographs for everyone back home, J2H had managed to slip his own hone out for a picture to gift Melody with back home; Devona none the wiser.

By now, several hours later after they had begun this journey, the climb had just started to take a toll on both of their knees and feet, although neither would admit it to the other. Until finally – ULTIMATELY, the two reached their journey’s end. The summit of Ben Macdui! Setting her bag down on the ground, Devona found the softest rock in which to sit and she settled in, closing her eyes and simply enjoying the cool air as it wafted across the horizon, kissing her skin and blowing her long hair around. And to her surprise, J2H had a seat as well – and not as far away from her side as she might have expected.

She opened her eyes and smiled at him, “Thank you, James. For coming with me.”

“Don’t mention it.” He said calmly, before turning his head to meet her eye. “Ever. Again!”

She chuckled and turned back to glance down at her bag, this time as J2H closed his eyes again for a brief moment of relaxation. It was then that J2H started to feel a discomfort, although he could not exactly explain why. It was almost as if an icy chill had went straight down his back, from the nape of his neck to the tailbone and it caused him to feel unsettled in a way he had not felt in years.

He shook it off, reasoning it to just be a matter of the weather at this high altitude, although the weather was seemingly mild and had stopped the drizzle that he had experienced down in the city.

“What say we have a fast bite before heading back down?” Devona suggested kindly, to which J2H responded, “I didn’t bring anything to eat or drink!” he looked at her pointedly. “Thanks for that too, by the way!”

“Relax.” She said simply as she unzipped her bag and reached inside, pulling out a small feast of packaged sausage and cheeses, granola bars, trail mix, apples and two bottles each of Fiji water and orange juice. “I brought enough for both of us.”

“You had this planned from the very beginning, didn’t you?” He accused her with narrowed eyes, to which she smiled as she passed over the food and drinks, replying, “I have absolutely no idea what you’re talking about.”

J2H accepted the food and beverages – if he could call it that. Devona was obviously used to this sort of thing but he was the sort to eat such finery as Kobe steak, gold truffles and South African Tristan lobster. Not … this. But, he was hungrier and thirstier than he cared to admit. Austin and Ms. Angel both had taught him during his stay in Georgia not to take offered food for granted and some lessons last longer than others, so accept it he did.

And yet the chilling sensation he had experienced only moments ago had not faded away with his imagination. If anything, it had grown. Intensified, but he still fought to maintain his composure, knowing that if there were anything to it, surely the woman beside him would be reacting the same way that he was. Unless, of course, she was hiding it as well. But Devona couldn’t be that good of an actress and she went about her way, indulging the healthy snacks she had brought for them both seemingly without a care.

Then, he had heard what sounded like a footstep on the gravel, causing him to start. “Did you hear that?”

Devona looked up as she was using crackers to make a snack sandwich with the sausage and cheese, offering him one and she said, “I didn’t hear anything.”

“I thought one of the other hikers had made it.” He thought quick enough to shield his discomfort as he took the offering to eat, fighting this sense of dread that was now threatening to overtake him. But again – again, he would not allow that. He had overcome so many threats and  challenges in his life and career, he wouldn't let some fairytale on a goddamned mountain be his own undoing.

“That is strange though, now that you mentioned it.” Devona mused, popping the cap off of her juice to take a drink.

“What is?”

“We saw, what? A dozen others on the trail behind us?” Devona said thoughtfully. “Now none of them are behind us. None of them made it up here.”

J2H scoffed, “Wimps.” Despite the thought also having crossed his own mind, and it had gone somewhere else that Devona’s had not. J2H had … experiences, years ago. That he had thought he had buried down deep in his psyche, but this mountain had started to unearth what should have remained buried. No sooner did the word escape his lips than did J2H have a sudden feeling that he was being watched. He cast a look at Devona, but her attention was on the food in front of her. He ‘casually’ glanced around but it was flat terrain and no trees or over-sized rocks to shield anyone, or anything, from his field of sight. Which only made this all the more unnerving.

Drawing in a deep breath, J2H let it out smoothly to steady himself and he said, “We should probably start back.” And much to his surprise (and relief), his companion did not object. In fact, she looked around much the same way as he had done so, and she sighed, “I suppose so.”

And as she proceeded to clean the area up and stuff the remnants in her bag, J2H casually said, “It’s going to be dark by the time we reach the bottom. If you break your neck, you’ll have only yourself to blame!”

Standing up and slinging her bag back over her shoulder, she smiled at him, saying, “That almost sounded as if you gave a damn.”

“Of course I give a damn!” J2H said hotly. “I’m not doing all the work myself on Sunday!”

“Why not?” She quipped as they started their trek back down the mountainside. “That’s pretty much what you said you did anyway last time.”

“Just go!” He barked, and the two started their descent. As they did so, the sound of footsteps on the rocks underfoot continued, seemingly following them. Until they suddenly … stopped. They just stopped. J2H cast a look back over his shoulder and started at what – who, he saw.

An old woman, gray hair long past her shoulders and wearing a tattered, brown robe, stood at the summit. Her cold, gray eyes met his own and she smiled, holding a conspiratorial finger to her lips. Baba Yaga…



Ben Macdui…

The rain that had plagued her tag team partner in the town of Grantown-on-Spey had finally reached the mountains of Ben Macdui, the featured attraction of this week’s Unsolved Mystery in the aptly named 2023 tour. The sky had been completely overcast by the time she and J2H had finally reached the bottom, and now Devona stood and looked up in admiration at the second highest mountain in Scotland, umbrella in hand to shield herself from the weather. It was not as dark as she had assumed it would be by the time she and James had reached the base, but the way down was by far easier than the one going up.

“I knew going into this event that things would only get tougher, the further J2H and I made it, and I couldn't have been proven more right. The first time around, we were put to the test against a newcomer in Eiley and Kain, who has held every championship in SCW and a member of the Hall of Fame. But this week…?"

She pursed her lips, eyes closed and shook her head.

“Oliver Zahn is all but a mystery to me, ironic given the theme of this tour, but he’s more for J2H to worry about, not myself. And I’ve come to learn and understand that J2H doesn’t worry about anything. He is pointed in the direction of whatever man stands across the ring from him and the rest is history. He does what made him a household name here in SCW, and that’s win, far more often than not. But what I do know about Oliver is that he originates from Jet City.”

She nodded, a saddened expression crossing her face.

“That’s right. The very same Jet City that Kris Ryans made famous the world over.”

She quickly held up her hand.

“I know, I know. I am well aware that there are more names associated with Jet City than just Kris Ryans, but let’s face facts. He’s the name most remember, and not because of his name being associated as the epitome of success inside of the six-sided ring. But also because of how he was taken away from us, how his life was cut so tragically short. The students, any students, who call Jet City their home, have a lot to live up to. Big shoes to fill, and Oliver Zahn is no different. In his opening round match, I’d like to think he did Jet City proud with his team’s success, but unfortunately, that success ends here in the Quarter-Finals. The story ends for he and Ariana. Proof is in the pudding, as they say. Kris Ryans was the proverbial godfather of Jet City, and J2H – my partner – bested him in their historic match.at High Stakes XI. J2H beat the teacher, now it’s the student’s turn.”

She winked and turned away, her face now looking directly into the camera.

“But this isn’t about my partner and Oliver. This time around it’s about Oliver’s partner, and myself. Ariana Angelos and I getting to stand across the ring from one another and simply put everything that Gabriel and Odette taught the both of us to the ultimate test. And I refuse to pretend that this will be anything but a test for the both of us. I was there, Ariana. Do you remember? I was there in the GO Gym the very day that you and your now-BFF Carter kick started your respective careers in the sport of professional wrestling. I watched as this shy, underage schoolgirl introduced herself to everyone there - myself included, wanting nothing more than to be recognized and accepted. And you were!”

She nodded, pleased with the memory.

“I remember you having the type of personality that just drew people to you, made them like you. You and Carter both. I can see what the two of you see in one another and how you became the best of friends. You asked me on Twitter what my first impressions of you were, and I gave them. I was honest. I stood back and watched a young woman with some of the rawest determination walk through those doors, determined to succeed when loved ones and family tried to hold you back and punished you in the harshest ways possible when you would not be denied. You took to that ring like a duck to water, chere. And while you made mistakes just like every new student did - myself included, you didn’t get embarrassed. You didn't get angry or discouraged. You made the most of those mistakes and learned from them. That is why you impressed and rose so quickly. You were - and are - realistic in what you can accomplish from a physical standpoint inside of the ring. You knew what your limitations were. You didn’t try to deny or overlook them like so many students would. Men and women who thought they were the world and the sport would revolve around them. Adapting to who they were and what they offered, rather than the other way around. I watched you learn. I watched you evolve. I watched you grow. That is what I saw, my first impressions of you when you came to Las Vegas to fulfill your dreams and ambitions.”

“And that is also what gives me the edge in our match on Sunday when you and I have the opportunity to face each other. I watched you become the strong, ambitious young woman that the world has fallen in love with. I watched you learn every step of the way. And even if I wasn’t the one in the ring training you, I was still able to watch and observe.”


She shrugged.

“Call it a learning curve. In watching where you grew and how your strengths became predominant, I was also able to see where your weaknesses stood out for someone to take advantage of. Not that the average eye could pinpoint something like that because girl, you are on fire and have been ever since your graduation! But my point remains the same. Watching your journey every step of the way puts me in a blessed position that you are denied where I’m concerned. Oh yes, you can watch the matches I’ve had when I competed in SCW, and you can pick apart my style in doing so. But there’s an edge in watching someone grow from the ground up, and Ari?”

She tapped a purple painted nail to her sternum.

“I have that advantage. Not that I pretend you’ll be someone easy to overcome, no matter if it a mixed tag match or if we were to compete one on one. I watched your professional journey begin down in SCU and honey… you made so many people so proud with the successes that you experienced. You may not have won every singles encounter you were in, but you served notice to every woman you were in the ring with that you were there! You made them understand that you were - are - Ariana Angelos! And, I have to admit… your success with Carter with the Pride tag team titles. That does give you quite the edge where mixed tag team matches are concerned. You’ve all but made a career being a mixed tag team champion down in SCU, and you bring that success to the Blast From the Past.”

“Now, here is where we have to be realistic, Ari. This is where the tough love lesson comes into play. I personally think that had you just waited a little while longer before making the move to SCW, that you would have eventually been the Women’s Underground Champion, but you got impatient. You listened to some of the armchair critics when they told you that Carter was the main reason behind your mixed tag successes and you wanted to prove yourself, on your own. But before you even did that, you made obvious overtures to team again with Carter to get the Pride titles back, despite his saying he wanted to focus on his singles career. At the time, you were more concerned about your own ambitions than you were about your best friend’s career and desires. Of course, that was then. This is now. And hon, you had one of the most impressive Roulette reigns that I can personally remember. True, it might not have lasted as long as some others, but you earned that! You blossomed into a bad ass butterfly and you soared! Gabriel and Odette could not be more proud of you. Watching you grow, I couldn’t have been more proud. But now you have to ask yourself, what comes next? What comes after the 2023 Blast From the Past because our match, the Quarter-Finals, is where your part in this story comes to an end. Whether it’s J2H defeating Oliver, or my putting your shoulders down on the mat, the end result will be the same. But respect, girl!”


Devona smiled brilliantly, a shining beacon in this abysmal weather.

“Let’s tear this house down!”

She winked, and turned and walked toward her car rental as the world could hear J2H leaning on the horn to get her to hurry the hell up!

6
Climax Control Archives / You're stuck with me
« on: March 31, 2023, 07:08:21 PM »
I remember in my last training session before my match against Salco for Blaze of Glory XI, Gabriel had taken the time to think and he had said to me; ‘So, you never really did tell me what you were doing back home in New Orleans. I remember you and I having a chat when we first met. Discussing possibilities in case things didn’t pan out the way that you had intended?’

And he was right; we had. I had a job that I adored, working in retail of all things - Petsmart, to be exact. But deep down something Gabriel had stoked in me, a fire if you will, made me consider something a little bit bigger and a great deal more satisfying. And so… I went back to school.


4 Paws Veterinary Clinic -
New Orleans, Louisiana


It was relatively smaller for a veterinarian clinic in a major city like New Orleans, at least compared to some of the larger chain clinics and emergency hospitals that catered to our adored, four-legged fur babies. But to the owner, an older woman known by her employees and patients - well, the “parents” of the patients, as Dr. Mary, that was quite fine by her. It was located in a small plaza, surrounded by restaurants, a store or two and even a Petsmart. Yes, the very same as mentioned above. But the sign was like a beacon, not just because of the name featured above, but the comical notation below that read in big, bold letters;

“4 PAWS -
I TOLD MY CAT HE’S NOT THE BOSS OF ME.
HE DISAGREED.”

Dr. Mary did not want her clinic to be one of those cold, drab animal hospices where the vets and techs cared more about charging an extra hundred than by doing right by the animal under their care. She wanted her place to be one where there was faith and caring - and confidence. And recently, Dr. Mary had hired a young woman who had just completed her certificate to become a licensed Veterinary Assistant. A first step to possibly more - namely a future technologist.

The young man, in his mid to late forties, sat patiently albeit a touch stiff on the lone chair in the waiting room, his eyes solely on the medium-sized pet carrier that sat on the table in the middle of the room. He and his “boy” had been coming to 4 Paws for years now, and the wait was never long - and this time was no different than when the door to the back of the facility opened and in walked the smiling form of Fleur Vilatte, known to the SCW Universe as Devona.

File in hand, Devona had eyes solely for the carrier and its occupant as she said, “Well hi there buddy!” And then, in good natured humor, she leaned over just enough to wink at the man seated and she added, “You too!”

The man just smiled as the easy going nature of this place, raising a hand in greeting as Devona leaned down at the waist to peer inside of the carrier where the orange and white tabby growled audibly at her.

“Oh I know.” She said in a soft, soothing voice as she undid the latches on the carrier door to allow it to open freely, but the cat inside didn’t budge. In fact, his ears pinned back and his fur bristled at the intrusion, the growling in the base of his throat intensifying until ultimately he hissed at her. Devona said casually, “Oh it’s going to be like that, huh? Alright. I’ll just have to pull out the big guns.”

She turned to the small, glass jar on the edge of the sink in the room and removed a small scoop of liver and beef flavored kitty treats and with the nod of consent from the feline’s owner pet, she placed them on a small dish kept just for such occasions but placed it just out of reach of the carrier’s opening. Devona then stepped back and waited, as the scent from the wet treats wafted toward the cat’s sensitive nose and it took a heightened interest. He shifted slowly toward the opening and then halfway outside to investigate, until the cat finally stepped up to the dish and indulged.

Devona, hand on her hip, just shook her head, “Typical man.” And she cautiously approached and used her index and middle finger to gently stroke the back of the cat’s neck, the growl ignoring again but only briefly until it slowly succumbed and calm overtook it. Once finished, the cat looked up to her and allowed her to freely stroke him under the chin and Devona finally scooped him up into her arms for a cuddle she was now famous for with the animals that came through here, her eyes going to the other man in the room.

“So how is Sebby?” Devona asked, the coined nickname for the infamous Sebastian. A cat that had drawn quite the reputation for himself as a patient of Dr. Mary’s. Ornery didn’t even begin to describe the nigh 17 year old cat. He was downright mean and antisocial, and Devona was usually the assistant that was tasked for his appointments as she had grown to become the only one who could handle or calm him, as she was doing now. Not that she made it entirely unscathed since their first meeting. The old man had escaped in the backroom once after she had just been hired on and she had made the rookie mistake of cornering him under a table and the back of her hand had paid the price with some nasty claw scratches.

The man answered, “He’s still pretty active for his age. I’ve caught him on top of the bathroom door a time or two…”

“At seventeen?” Devona looked suitably impressed, turning her head toward the cat who had his eyes half closed in contentment while she indulged him with scratches behind the ear and under the chin. “Well aren't you just the old show off? Asking dad here who he's calling old!"



It was now just after 6 in the afternoon and the clinic had been closed for the better part of an hour. After staying behind to help lend a hand in the final cleanup, Devona, her co-worker August and Dr. Mary were calling it a day as the clinic would be closed the next day. As Dr. Mary locked up and prepared the alarm, Devona (again) expressed her gratitude for her boss working with her temporary wrestling schedule. She said, “Thank you again for giving me the time off so I could do this.”

“My pleasure.” Dr. Mary kindly responded. “My grandkids watch SCW, so I just tell them you work for me and it makes me Super Grandma.”

"And it won't cause you problems with coverage?" She asked, obviously showing concern.

Dr. Mary answered amicably, "No, I have everything covered between Augie here two interns helping from the local community college."

To this, Devona just smiles as August aka Augie spoke up to ask, “Barbados, huh?” To which she nodded in the affirmative. He then asked, “Where else after that?”

Devona sighed, then answered truthfully, “Well that depends on if we advance in the tournament. Then it would be Scotland, maybe Romania and if we go the entire way - London.”

Dr. Mary finished with the alarm and said, “I obviously got into the wrong profession!” But Devona and Augie laughed along, knowing despite the doctor’s love for travel, she wouldn’t trade careers with her animals for all the exotic locations in the world. They set foot out into the cooling evening air, Dr. Mary asking, “So, any plans for your night off?”

Devona answered, “Dinner with my boys, really. Their momma and my gramma are at their Ladies Auxiliary meeting so we thought we’d just grab a bite together and - oh! Speak of the devils…”

She smiled in the direction of the parking lot, prompting Dr. Mary and August to turn to find the garGANTUAN truck taking up two parking spots, and in front of it waiting were Devona’s “adopted” brothers in Beauty and Beast.

As Devona walked over to greet her fellas, Beast just nudged his head toward his younger brother and sighed with obvious exasperation, “You talk to him!”

“What’s… going on?” Devona looked back and forth between the older and younger sibling, and Beauty just rolled his eyes. He answered, “This big ape told me that you were going to Barbados alone - without us! And I told him that was impossible because we go everywhere together when you tour. There’s no way we wouldn’t be going to that paradise…”

“Honey? Sweety?” Devona smiled, placing a hand on Beauty’s broad shoulder. She asked, “Do you know where Barbados is?”

Beauty looked to the air in contemplation, and then said, “Okay just for fun, let’s pretend that I don’t.”

“It’s in the Caribbean you twit!” Beast barked, and before Beauty could retort in kind as the brothers often did, Devona calmed the storm and reasoned, “That’s over two thousand miles away. Your brother has his job, he can't just take off on a whim, and I need you to watch after your momma and my gramma.”

Oo! Dirty pool! Playing on the protective stance any “big brother” might feel for a “little sister” and their respective extended families. It was a dirty tactic to play, but by far the easiest hand to be dealt and effective too!

Beauty finally grumbled in acceptance, “Fine. But you shouldn’t be going alone.”

Devona smiled as Beauty escorted her around the massive truck to the passenger side where he opened the door for her, giving her a boost up from around the waist. She said, “I’ll be fine! Barbados is very tourist safe!”

As Beauty settled in beside her and they buckled in, Beast started the ignition, casually pointing out, “He meant without him!”

And a gust of smoke exploded from the exhaust as the monster truck pulled out…



The Cajun King Buffet - As was the usual reaction, the staff - management included - all looked with wary, wide eyes as the behemoth Beast held the door open for Devona to enter the restaurant first, followed by Beauty. They were regulars here at one of N'Awlins best “all you can eat” establishments and each time Beast alone practically sent the kitchen staff into a frenzy to keep up with his monstrous appetite.

The trio piled their plates high and found a table that would accommodate their size

Beast polished off the last of his sweet tea in a single gulp, the nearby waitress waiting in the wings to hurry and grab his glass for a prompt refill. Beast wiped his mouth and casually observed, “For someone headed to Barbados, you don’t seem very excited.”

Devona, about to take a bite of her seasoned steak and shrimp, sighed as she set her form down on her plate as beauty paused in his own meal to look to see what was troubling their girl. Devona just ran a hand through her long, black hair and sighed, “I’m beginning to regret signing up for this whole event.”

“We didn’t push you too hard, did we?” Beauty asked, knowing when she got the call from Mark Ward about signing up for the 2023 tournament, their Didi was indeed interested as the love of the sport had never left her heart, but she still resisted. It was only the intervention of the boys that finally convinced her to go for it.

“No, you didn’t.” She shook her head. “It’s just … the closer things got, the more I was looking forward to it. The theme of the tour! The wait to see who I might get to team with… Now a part of me wishes I could just turn back time and slap my own hand before I signed the dotted line.”

“Why?” Beauty asked. “Who’s your partner?”

Both Devona and Beast looked at the scatterbrained young man with barely hidden exasperation, knowing full well who her partner was but he just had a REALLY bad memory problem - one of his many arterial flow problems above the neck, as his brother would say.

Devona continued on, “I’ll be honest; I was actually ready to throw a party when I found out J2H was my partner.”

“Can’t blame you there.” Beast pointed out. “You must have the strongest partner in the whole thing.”

“Who also has a Napoleon complex and the emotional maturity level of a toddler.” Devona added on. “When our team was announced, I was hoping to find him and talk to him. Introduce myself but in typical fashion, he acted as if I was just the side attraction compared to him. Like he wanted nothing to do with me. I don’t even get why he would bother to sign up for a tag team event if he didn’t want to be a part of a team.”

“He was probably hoping Mikah would sign up and they’d be paired together.” Beast pointed out, to which Devona yielded with a nod. “They’re made for each other." She stated outright. "That much is for sure. They both act as if the world owes them and they want nothing to do with the world around them when chances are it’s more the other way around. I’m surprised she hasn’t tried moving in on Melody’s territory, it’s not like she hasn’t a rep for that sort of thing anyway.”

"You have to cut him some credit, Didi." Beast pointed out, “He's not that same kid who lost his debut against Angel and was a running joke in the locker room. He was tormented every time he stepped inside of the dressing room, let alone the ring. It's only natural he always has his walls up."

Devona said, "I'm not denying the fact the man busted his booty to turn his life around. Austin turned him from a JTTS…"

Before Beauty could ask, Devona and Beast answered in unison, "Jobber To The Stars."
Beauty nodded and Devona went on with her train of thought, “I will be the first to admit how much he's improved inside of the ring.. but outside of the ring he's still the Brat Prince!"

“He had the longest World title reign.” Even Beauty was able to point out accurately. “It hasn’t come close to being broken.”

"Yeah, seven years ago." She countered. "He's been feeding off the fact even when it could be argued the roster is more challenging now than it was then. Then what happened when he regained the title? Rather than man up and defend the championship he vacated it so he would never be beaten for it. Then he did the same thing with the Internet title when he fell into that title shot, and even hinted he would have done it with the mixed tag titles had he and Crystal won!"

"Didn't he just tweet he was going to do the same thing again if you two go all the way and he wins the title?" Beast questioned to which Devona rolled her eyes.

"Ah grosse surprise!' She stated with sarcasm. "I don't get why Mark and Christian let him get involved in these title scenarios if he's just going to dump on the championships! It's an insult to every man there!"

"C'mon Didi…" Beast prompted. "Let's go get another plate "

"I'm not finished with this one." She said, to which Beast stood up, bringing her along with him. "Then come with me while I get mine!"

The pair slowly walked along the rows of piping hot food, Beast casually loading up another plate while he asked, “What’s going on with you?”

“What do you mean?” She asked with a slight frown.

“What I mean is,” He begun. “Is that you never let anyone in the business get to you like this before. Not even Veronica Taylor.”

“Your point?”

Beast said, “My point is why are you letting him get under your skin like this? He’s your partner, not your opponent.”

“I know, I know.” She sighed. “You’d hardly know he was my partner the way things started. Talking down to me, acting as if being my partner is a joke or some big inconvenience… men like J2H wipe their asses with diamonds and expects the world to kiss his feet all because of an accomplishment that took place years ago.  And when he doesn’t get what he wants, he throws a fit that would make any grade school toddler green with envy! Christ, I’m surprised he even bothered to sign up to begin with.”

“Because of his love for the people?” Beast joked.

She shook her head, “Because it means he has to actually work his way back up rather than just have things handed to him on a gold platter.”

“You know Didi…” Beast sighed, turning away from the buffet with an impressive serving on his plate. “If this is bothering you so much, you could just drop out.”

“No,” She shook her head. “I can’t.”

“Why not?”

She smirked, “I won’t give the Real House Husband of Beverly Hills the satisfaction!”



The Chase Vault -
Barbados


The Chase Vault - located in the cemetery of the Christ Church Parish - was one of the world's most intriguing unsolved mysteries due to the ‘urban legend’ of moving coffins within its stone walls. Ever since the burial of the Chase family in the early 1800s, experts have been trying to explain how - and why - the final resting places of the dead could have been disturbed so when no lock had been undone nor seal broken. Yet time and again when the doors to the vault were opened to bury another, the caskets of those already inside had been in a state of disarray; being moved clear across the floor and at times, up against the walls within.

Of course this would lead tourists, fans of the macabre, to pay a visit to see this mysterious vault for themselves and perhaps try to come up with their own reasonable explanation for what all others have been unable to do so. It would also serve as the perfect setting for Devona and something she had to say for her upcoming Blast From the Past match. The young Creole walked around the perimeter of the Vault, paying no mind to tour the remainder of the grounds, as this was why she, and SCW as a whole, was here.

“You know when I first decided to accept Mark Ward’s offer to join this year’s Blast From the Past, it wasn’t because of the chance to team with some random man who in some cases, I may It was really because I always had a bit of a fondness for the unknown. Unsolved Mysteries was always one of my favorite shows to stream, and the chance to visit firsthand some of the world’s most intriguing and in some cases - unnerving - mystery locations, I was sold! I mean, I’m a N’Awlins girl, born and bred! N’Awlins is the VooDoo capital of the United States and God knows we have enough mysterious happenings in that city to satiate any appetite for the macabre! But the chance to experience Ogopogo, the Lighthouse of Eilean Moore, and so much more! It was just too good of an opportunity to miss out on!”

“Then, of course, there’s the fact that I get to team with who has to be the youngest Hall of Fame inductee in SCW history - J2H! And if we can cast any ill will or disagreements aside, I’d be lying if I told anyone that I could not have drawn a better partner. Some folks say that everybody loves a winner…”

Devona closed her eyes and shook her head.

“That’s not entirely true, and J2H is the expectation to the rule. From the time he won the World Championship back in 2016 and shut up every one of the armchair experts who called him a walking joke, I can count on one hand the number of times that man has lost a match. Now some might hate him for constantly winning, others might bring up his rotten attitude - or a combination of both. I myself have my own issues to work through with the man, and like it or not, he's going to have to do the same if he has any hope of reaching the finals of this whole event, let alone make it past the opening round. I just hope he’s watching this right now because if he thinks he can go the distance alone, we might as well just concede right now because it just doesn’t work that way! And if he thinks I’m going to just stand there on the apron like a good, little girl and watch as he does all the work for us – well I know how much he hates being wrong about anything but - well, he is very much mistaken.”

“I am not the sort of woman that stands around and allows anyone - man or woman - do my share of the work and if I want to bask in a bit of the spotlight, then damn it! I’m going to get inside of that ring if I have to force the tag and I am going to earn it!”

Devona then begins to walk along the path, leaving the Chase Vault temporarily behind her.

“Another key to this whole event is having confidence in your partner, in knowing that he or she is going to be able to handle whatever is thrown at them. Because if the tournaments in past years are any example, even if you win and advance, there’s no guarantee which team you’ll be facing in the next round as SCW is known for mixing things up between each round to keep everyone on their toes. And where J2H is concerned, like the man or not, he has proven that more often than not, he can handle just about any challenge or threat that steps in front of his path. He’d have to be able to when you take into consideration the man’s lack of size compared to others on the roster then and now, and how he was always able to adapt to those physical disadvantages to maintain such an impressive win-loss record. Men twice his size and far stronger have fallen to him in defeat, and I have no doubts Kain will be no different.”

She held her hands up in a gesture of platitude.

“No disrespect intended, because Kain is another Hall of Fame entry this year, but Kain also has one distinction to his credit that J2H does not; he is a Grand Slam Champion in SCW. J2H came THIS close…!”

She held together a thumb and forefinger.

“... To accomplishing the same. Kain is a fighter, pure and simple. A striker and a submission specialist who has made bigger and badder men tap out, but J2H?”

She closed her eyes with a smile and shook her head.

“I don’t think you’re going to see J2H tap out again anytime soon - if ever. Kain won’t make it easy, but I have the confidence that J2H can and will keep things in check. Kain is bigger and badder - but let’s face facts! J2H is just plain meaner!”

She tucks her hands into the back pockets of her blue jeans, and turns to the camera, stalling.

“Which brings us to the elephant in the room, and yes that is just a figure of speech and not meant as a dig at my opponent in the slightest. J2H has a disadvantage physically against Kain, and me myself? I have one in the fact that nobody really knows anything about the woman named Eiley. So if they don’t, and there is no video footage of the woman I have to hold off in order for us to advance, what then am I supposed to do? My first thought when I realized the pickle I was in was - ‘uh oh’. Then I simply put some serious thought into where I stood and it hit me; the very theme of the tour is about the unknown. Unsolved Mysteries! Then I thought..”

She nodded knowingly.

“I can work with this. What little information I could gather screamed little hints in what to expect. I mean, stand back from the outside and the answers or at least theories would slap you right in the face. How coincidental that this young woman just so happens to be in Hawaii where everyone’s favorite bleached blonde diva calls home? It sort of makes you think, doesn’t it?”

She frowned, tilting her head a touch to the side.

“How many women in SCW really have called Hawaii home, and wouldn’t it be too delicious if Eiley were to call Mikah a mentor of sorts? Trainees usually take on at least some of the characteristics of their trainers, and considering I’ve faced Mikah twice - and beat her once - I dare say if this theory proves to be accurate, I’ll be well able to hold my own against this young woman and then some! And if my theory is wrong…?”

She shrugged her shoulders.

“No big loss. The simple fact is that I was still able to beat a woman of Mikah’s caliber - and much as I dislike her, I can’t fault her abilities inside of the ring. So face a rookie, and fight like you were competing against someone much more experienced and by far more talented! As far as any potential strengths and weaknesses Eiley might have against me? Well I wouldn’t be the first wrestler to ever have to diagnose someone in the middle of a match! It’s called trial and error and more often than not, relying on your own instincts. I’m confident enough in saying that while my in-ring schedule has been spotty at best ever since I stepped down, I have still spent more time collectively inside of the ring than Eiley has, and that fact right there gives me my own advantage. It wasn’t more than three weeks ago where I stepped back inside of the ring after almost four years to face Jessie Salco, a woman who has been running non-stop in SCW for over a decade! And sugar? It wasn’t Jessie’s arm that got raised at the end of that match!”

She tapped a violet colored nail against her sternum.

“That honor was mine. It told me that I could still do this. It told me that I still had my place amongst the best of the Bombshells, and that fact alone is going to carry me past Eiley. It is going to carry J2H and myself both past the opening round and straight into the Quarter-Finals somewhere in Scotland and beyond!”

She waved her arm wide for emphasis.

“But please do not mistake my confidence fir overlooking what is, for lack of a better term, an unproven commodity to the Bombshell division. The moment I think Eiley is going to be an easy win is the moment I might as well just kiss this whole tournament goodbye! Given her size, she could easily be a striker or a submission specialist. She could be one of those high flyers that takes awful, death defying risks in the belief of ‘anything for the win’! She may even be the sort willing to sink to any and all depths to pull off a win.”

Lip out, she shrugged.

“Or she could be a combination of any of the above or all four. That is the point! I don’t know. You don’t know. But this unsolved mystery is one that I am willing and able to overcome!”

With a soft smile on her face, Devona turned back to resume her little bit of tourism, where everyone else was basking on the luxury beaches. She started to walk back toward the Chase Vault when something gave her pause. She turned back slightly to address the camera.

“Oh, and J2H? I know that this is the last thing that you wanted. Not just entry into this event, but teaming with anyone else but Mikah. Well, here’s the fact sweet pea; I’m not Mikah. I’m better than. I fought Mikah to a standstill in our first match, and in our rematch, I beat her. Pinned her and walked away with the Internet Championship. And no matter how many times she tries to pull her grade school mind games of telling the world “she wanted to lose ,” to explain her loss it doesn’t erase the facts.”

“She lost to me. No other explanations needed.”

“You wanted Mikah. You hoped for Mikah. But baby … you’re stuck with me. And the sooner you can accept that fact, the better off we’ll all be when we make it to London and walk away the 2023 Blast From the Past Champions!”

With one last wink for the camera, Devona took her leave and walked off, vanishing into the crowd of tourists.

7
Supercard Archives / REASONS
« on: March 10, 2023, 09:06:24 PM »
The GO Gym -
Las Vegas, Nevada


He had checked the digital clock on the far wall of the gym’s interior for what had to be the hundredth time, but why? He wasn’t entirely certain. His next “guest” wasn’t due for several minutes and she certainly wasn’t known for ever having been late when she was in training. In fact, if anything she was more known to his wife and himself for being quite early for every rigorous training regime that they put her through. Such was her dedication toward the business that she wanted to be a part of - and her loyalty toward them as her mentors. She wanted to make a good impression, no matter the cost - and quite often managed to accomplish just that. Perhaps that was the origin of why he was finding himself almost fidgeting at her not being here yet. It had been a very long time since she had set foot inside , and so, he went back to what he was doing while he had been waiting - evaluating the latest group of students during his down time and their progress.

His eyes roamed over the surface of the clipboard at the notes that Odette had taken and given him on the previous session with the three men and two women, and while most had obtained positive reviews from his wife who was just as much a stickler for their ways as he was, if not more so – there was one who was having growing difficulty with making any notable progress. The lad came to them with stars in his eyes and such high hopes in his heart, yet he was having more difficulties mastering the basics. Kid could come off the top with a beaut of a moonsault, but he damn near gave himself a concussion just practicing falls and taking a bump.

"Well…" Gabriel thought silently to himself as he added notes to the kid's profile for Odette to go over. "The kid is going to be in for it." And not in a bad way, mind you. The Stevens did not give up on any students. If they didn't think he had it in him, they never would have taken him under their mutual wings. The boy would realize his dream if it was the last thing they did.

But whatever else might have been going through his mind was placed on the back burner when he heard what he had been waiting for; the buzzer from the gym's lobby went off and the telltale sound of the automatic lock on the doors being released. Gabriel looked up to see the doors being pushed wide open and the towering monolith form of his student at one point in time, the Beast, stepped through. Ever the gentle soul for a man that was damn near 6'8" and close to four hundred pounds of nada but muscle, the Beast acted the part of the gentleman and held the door open for the one Gabriel had been waiting for.

Devona was the sort whose smile and energy would ignite any room, and this was no exception. The moment she looked over from Beast and whatever was happening behind them in the lobby and toward Gabriel, her face practically glowed in a brilliant smile, pearly whites showing and her eyes sparkling. Gabriel returned the smile and stood upright from where he was seated on the ring apron as she approached him, carrying her hefty gym bag over her shoulder. And the closer she got to her mentor to this sport, the faster her pace picked up until the last few were at a sprint and she jumped into Gabriel’s open arms for a welcoming embrace between student and teacher.

After a lengthy moment, they separated and Devona stepped back, shaking her head, saying, “God, it has been too long!”

Gabriel nodded his head playfully, responding with, “Yeah? And whose fault is that?”

“Guilty.” She admitted and then turned her head to the mountain of a man beside her and she smiled, and the Beast extended his own skillet-sized hand to Gabriel, a gesture the Gym’s patriarch accepted. It never failed to impress Gabriel just how huge this man’s hand was and how his own practically vanished in his. It also made him feel regret that things didn't work out the way that he had hoped where Beast and his younger brother Beauty were concerned. Speaking of…

After grasping the gargantuan hand of the aptly named Beast, it was only then that Gabriel noticed that there was someone missing from the small party.

He looked from Devona to the Beast and asked, "Where's that brother of yours?"

"Oh…" Devona covered her face with a hand but the tremor of her shoulders did little to hide the fact she was struggling to refrain from a light hearted laughter.

Beast, however, had no such issues as he openly barked a loud laugh that reverberated across the gym floor. He jetted a thumb back over his shoulder and toward the double doors to the lobby. "Despy won't let him in!" Beast explained with delight at his brother's expense. "Says he looks too much like that guy from High School Musical so he doesn't buy that he belongs here!"

Gabriel hung his head, but the act did not hide the obvious smile on his face to neither Beast nor Devona. Despy loved to help his pseudo “big brother” Gabriel out at the gym in whatever way he could. Gabriel would often use him against students in sparring matches but it was difficult to utilize his chaotic ring style in actual training sessions as it was a style that the students were unable to duplicate. So when he wasn’t assisting in the more conventional ways, Gabriel and Odette “allowed” him to work the front desk rather than hire someone from outside. That way Despy could watch TV and play on the computer to his heart’s content, but he was also surprisingly adept at the duties they needed of him - and he kept out the riff raff like nobody else! The only issue was that at times he would take his duties TOO seriously and keep out people who were actually meant to be let in.

Such as Beauty!

Gabriel stepped over toward the near wall where an intercom system was set up, connecting the main gym to the lobby floor and he pressed in, saying aloud, “Despy?”

“Yo?” Came the response from the other side.

“Is Beauty out there?”

“Well… I wouldn’t call him a Beauty…” Causing a snort of laughter to escape from both Beast as well as Devona, not to mention a howl of protest from the aforementioned Beauty who had always remained confident in his appearance.

“Despy, you can let him in.”

“Are you SURE?”

“Yes, Despy. He’s meant to be here.”

“Well… if you say so…” And although the little guy didn’t sound altogether convinced, he did as he was instructed and they heard the buzzer and the lock’s release once again, and a very confused and disgruntled Beauty managed to push his way through the doors and into the main gym floor. Constantly looking back over his shoulder, the handsome young man started as he saw Despayre poking his head through the doors and doing the universal sign for “I got my eyes on you” before allowing the doors to close.

“Are you okay?” Devona asked with a slight chuckle, to which Beauty nodded in the affirmative, but jetted a thumb back over his shoulder and toward the lobby, stating, “He kept asking me to sing ‘Gotta Go My Own Way’ for some reason!”

 “Don’t mind him, Beaut.” Gabriel waved off his concern. “Despy just thinks you look too much like that Zac Efron guy.”

“Psht!” Beast rolled his eyes at the mere thought. “He wishes!” Then turned and looked into the camera knowingly before returning to the matter at hand.

Gabriel turned and rested a hand on Devona’s arm and he said, “Listen, I know that you’re fairly anxious to get into the ring and work off some of that rust, but before you do, I want to talk to you. Just us.”

“O-kay?” Devona shared a look of curious concern between the brothers before she allowed Gabriel to lead the way from the gym’s main floor and toward the office. Gabriel gave a look back over his shoulder toward Beauty and Beast and called out, “We won’t be long! Play nice!” Prompting Beast to give the man a thumbs up - right before he playfully pushed Beauty off-camera and to the floor.

“Have a seat.” Gabriel instructed as he closed the office door behind them, and she did so, taking a seat in the middle of the three cushioned chairs opposite the desk where either Gabriel or Odette would sit while performing the more mundane business tasks behind the gym, or interviewing potentials. Devona could not help but feel that familiar twinge of the butterflies in her tummy as her eyes watched Gabriel as he walked around the desk and took a seat. He pulled in the chair and clasped his fingers together on the surface before Devona finally broke the silence, asking, “Did I do something wrong?”

And despite his reasons for wanting this talk, Gabriel found himself smiling and shaking his head no. “No,” He said, then partially amended the previous by adding, “Not really. I just wanted to have a talk with you. We keep in contact like I do with all my students, and we spoke the last time you were in the Blast From the Past a few years ago. But we’ve never really had a really close talk ever since the day that you didn’t renew your SCW contract and went back to New Orleans.”

He then leaned in and he asked, “And I was wondering – why did you not renew your contract and stay in SCW?”

And there it was, the twenty thousand dollar question. Out of all the things that Gabriel could have wanted to talk to her about, this was something that she was neither expecting nor was she prepared for. She fidgeted in the chair she was seated in, feeling like a kid in trouble at school in the principal’s office.

“Wow,” She exhaled. “Straight to Final Jeopardy, huh?” Sitting straighter in her chair.

“I know, I know.” Gabriel nodded reassuringly, holding up a hand. “I did kind of spring this on you but it’s something I’ve wondered for… well for a fair few years. Both Odette and I have. When things don’t work out with our students for whatever reasons, we try to give you privacy. Especially if there are personal reasons like medical issues or family at home…” Gabriel then looked closer toward her and he raised an eyebrow inquiring, “Is there…?”

“No, no.” Devona answered. “My Nan is fine. In fact, she just had her most recent checkup with her doctor and she said she was in amazing health.”

“Good.” Gabriel nodded, satisfied with that particular answer. Then he went on with his previous thought, “Thing is Devona, as far as we knew, you didn’t have any of the above going on. You were winning matches, held the Internet Championship… then after you dropped the belt to Diamond, it was as if everything just fell apart and then - bam! You were gone. You had the whole world at your fingertips, at least O and I thought so. You had some of the most untapped potential of all of our students and…”

“You’re wondering why I threw it all away?” Devona took the chance at finishing his thought for him, to which Gabriel gave a slight shrug of the shoulders. He said, “I don’t know if I would phrase it quite like that… but yes.”

“I am actually surprised you haven’t asked me this before.”

Gabriel said, “We wanted to, but common sense prevailed on the off chance that something was wrong. Then when you accepted Mark Ward’s offer to be in this year’s tournament, I had a sit with Odette and she thought it a good time to clear the air.”

“No, I understand, and you do deserve to know the whole truth.” Devona admitted, adjusting her position in her chair to get more comfortable because this talk might go on awhile. “The truth of the matter is that there were a number of reasons why I got frustrated and left.”

“Does it have anything to do with your loss to Diamond?” Gabriel asked. “Because you left almost right after, and I have to be honest; it wasn’t a good look.”

“I know, and it wasn’t the fact that I lost.” She explained. “It wasn’t my first loss. It was more how I lost, or things that led up to it. I did my best in the ring and shot what I thought was a great promo, but what Diamond aired?” She shook her head. “Any promo that lasts THAT long and takes multiple commercial breaks…” She shook her head. “I have to admit. It broke me, at least at the time.”

“Okay.” Gabriel nodded that he understood, then pressed on. “What else?”

“Well, when things didn’t work out with my boys…” She sighed. “I admit that played a big part in it. They had just managed to complete their training when SCW announced that it had deactivated the tag team titles. That was always the plan for us; the boys dominate - hopefully - the tag team division while I work my way up the singles. When the tag titles were no more, it kind of just … ruined everything we had hoped for. I know they were spoken to about trying their hands at the singles ranks – but they just weren’t interested. It’s not what they had signed up for.”

Gabriel offered, “What about the Mixed Tag titles? You could have made a go at those? Do what London Underground did and had a Freebirds thing going?”

“Yes and where are the mixed tag titles now?” Devona countered. “And even then, having competed in mixed tag matches the last time I did this tournament, they’re more like singles matches than they are tag teams. Plus – both my boys would want to be in there with me and having to tell one to sit the night out just didn’t sit right with me, one way or the other.”

Gabriel smiled. He was unable to hold it back. If there was anything that rivaled Devona’s dedication, it was her loyalty to both friends and family. And where the brothers were concerned, they were as close to brothers as they possibly could be. Proving to him that like his own relationship with Despayre, you did not have to be blood relation in order to be family.

“I can understand that.” He admitted. “And I appreciate it. But something tells me that it’s not the entire story.” He nodded for her to continue. “Or at least the ‘big’ story. What else?”

“The fact that I was alone, really.” She finally found herself admitting with a shrug of her shoulders. She went on to further explain, “I don’t know how else to explain it. There was a locker room filled with women, and yet I never felt more alone.”

“Because the brothers weren’t with you?” Gabriel asked, but Devona shook her head in denial. She said, “No, even that I could have worked through if I had to, if I had anyone else to possibly rely on or at the very least, to talk to. But… I didn’t. I mean, I tried - but no matter what I did or said to any of the women at the time, none of them wanted anything to do with me it seemed. I remember on that cruise when I tried with women like Jessie Salco and Amy… I asked them to go with me to a wine tasting or sit with me for one of the jazz shows but they just blew me off. Said it wasn’t their thing. I mean, I can’t exactly fault them for that but I was willing to hit a bar with them for a beer or sit through the concerts that were more to their tastes, but it just didn’t seem…”

“I think I’m beginning to understand.” Gabriel admitted, feeling like his heart was breaking for this young woman. He had absolutely no idea she was going through any of this during her first foray in this rough and tumble sport. He had always had a support group surrounding him when he was an active competitor; Synn, Despy…others. But to feel like you had no one…

Devona broke the uncomfortable silence between them, wiping a finger along her eyes as drumming up these memories was not doing her psyche or self confidence the best. She said, “I was eating alone during the pre-show catering. Getting dressed in the far corner. Traveling without a single person for company most of the time… after a while it just got to be too much and I just gave up. I don’t understand how anyone can make it in this business without having at least one person they can talk to… rely on, y’know?” To which Gabriel could only nod.

Devona went on, “And this was well before Ariana or Tempest or even Krystal came onto the scene. I don’t care what Krystal says…” This gave Gabriel cause to raise an eyebrow in questioning, to which Devona stated, “It just always irked me the way she fudged her resume by telling the world she was your second student after Evie, when I came before her. So did Daniel and the others - and even Fenris!” She shook her head. “I just never understood why she thought it would help her standing by telling stories to jump the line, so to speak. Like nobody with any common sense could just check the facts to see it wasn’t true!”

Gabriel said nothing directly toward the allegation against Krystal, whether he sided with Devona or not. He did not want to do or say anything to come between either woman as all of his students were equally important to him as the other. He instead chose to go a different route to possibly bring this discussion to a close now that he got what he wanted out of it - the truth - and ease the troubled mind of one of those very people.

“So what made you decide to sign up this year?” He asked with a smile. “Last time you were teamed with Alex and you admitted it was less than ideal.”

“It at least started off that way, the way he was talking about me and our respective chances at the tournament. It changed though – he changed. And we did pretty well for ourselves, even if we didn’t win the whole thing.” She sighed. “Now look at me; repeating history in a sense. Teaming with a legit legend and he’s treating me the exact same way that Alex did at first.”

“Maybe not entirely.” Gabriel spoke up, causing her to look directly at him in questioning. He said, “If J2H really thought that way, he wouldn’t have agreed to stand by your side in this match against Salco. Kid doesn’t need the spotlight or crave it the way he used to. He does nothing without a reason, and a part of me thinks the reason behind this is he wants a first-hand look at his partner in action. See if you have any weaknesses that can be exploited by anyone else signed up - maybe help with them? Trust me; that’s not a bad thing.”

“I suppose.” She found herself admitting despite herself.

“So, the tournament…?” Gabriel prodded lightly, causing a smile to cross her lips once again. Mission accomplished.

She sighed and admitted, “It was mostly because Mark Ward went through all the trouble of contacting me to see if there was any interest – and there was. That’s why. Plus… I admit I missed it. A little bit.” She pinched a thumb and forefinger close together.

“Enough to make a comeback?” Gabriel leaned in on his forearms against the desk, his head turned slightly at the side with a smile on his face, a smile to which Devona warmly reciprocated but she said nothing else.

Gabriel sighed, “Can’t blame a guy for trying!” He then set his hands against the edge of the desk and stood upright, smiling down at her, “So… shall we go get that ring rust worked off?”

“I thought you’d never ask.” Devona stood up to join him as he opened the door and held out an inviting arm toward her.

“Excellent!” Gabriel beamed. “Mackenzie said she couldn’t wait to get into the ring with you.”

And the last thing seen and heard as the door closed were Devona’s head whipping toward Gabriel with wide eyes and her exclamation, “Oh son of a…”



Michelob Ultra Arena -
Las Vegas, Nevada


Everything was ready for Sunday, a mere two days away from the spring Supercard spectacular - the eleventh annual Blaze of Glory! The six-sided ring had been set up in the very center of the arena floor and even now, attendants were working a hectic schedule to finish setting up the ringside chairs in an ordering fashion. And inside of the ring stood none other than Devona in her street clothes consisting of a black tank top, denim jeans and tanned boots. Hands tucked in her pockets, the camera was in an undershot of her gazing up and around to every corner of the arena.

 "Wow. Deja vu, huh? I don't mind admitting that I'm still having a bit of a hard time grasping the fact that I'm standing here, getting ready to compete inside of this very six-sided ring in front of thousands of fans watching here in the arena and countless others watching from all across the globe. It seems like only yesterday where I was stepping foot inside of this ring in my very first match which was against Amy Santino, if memory serves me correctly. And if I am going to be perfectly honest with all of you lovely people out there, I am feeling almost as nervous now for this match as I did in my very first one. Small wonder because even though I took part in the 2019 Blast From the Past, I have not had a singles match since my Internet title loss to Diamond in December of 2017. Yeah, you heard me right. December - almost six years ago.”

She nodded and turned around in the ring and walked over toward the corner where she turned her back away from what would in two days be a capacity filled audience and she hopped up to take a seat, perched on the top turnbuckle.

“Well over five years between singles matches, which definitely gives Jessie Salco an edge going into this match, given the woman has been competing consistently and non-stop in SCW for over a decade. But – I have to go on record and clear the air that my time away from the ring and away from the SCW Universe… that is the catalyst for these butterflies which are currently playing hell right here…”

She rubs a hand along her midsection.

“I have had my supporters during my time in the ring; both friends and family and yes, if I want to indulge myself with the claim  - fans, as well. When you are so blessed to have such in your corner, how can you not have nerves when you come out into this very ring with the thought in the back of your mind that you might end up disappointing them? Oh I know, any wrestler will sound like a record on constant repetition when they claim that they know they won’t lose and that the only outcome is going to be their inevitable win. Then what happens? Two people go out to that ring, thinking the exact same thing – but only one of those two people get their arms raised at the end of the match. That is why I’m more nervous than a virgin in a prison rodeo. It’s been four years since my last match with Alex Jones at my side in the Blast from the Past, and five years since I went up against another woman alone. But… nervous about facing Jessie Salco herself?”

Devona closed her eyes and shook her head no.

“Not to intend any disrespect for Jessie. Quite the contrary, actually! I have nothing but mad respect for Jessie and everything she has accomplished and everything she still seeks to do before the inevitable hanging up of the boots. Her tenacity and tenure alone is what got her to where she is, inside of the ring and outside as a Hall of Fame inductee. Win or lose, there is just no quit in that girl, and she won’t stop until she reaches her own personal Holy Grail in the sport, which in this case just so happens to be the World Bombshell Championship. But see, here’s the thing…”

“I’m not entirely certain that I’m even facing Jessie, you know what I mean? All things considered, you could watch her and forgive me for mistakenly wondering if I might be up against Ariana or Krystal or one of the other multiple people that seem to find their way around her each and every week! If she weren’t retired, I could even believe for the briefest of moments that I might even be up against Keira Fisher-Johnson?”

The camera then did a close up shot off Devona as she leaned in with a hand cupped over the side of her mouth.

“Hint, hint Keira, if the urge ever strikes you again!”

The camera then returns to the regular shot.

“But no, here I am and it is against Jessie Salco and I could not be more excited. I can’t even say why I am in this match, why I volunteered except for the fact the opportunity presented itself and I took advantage of it. I could have been perfectly satisfied watching as a fan just like everyone else, but when Alicia Lukas had to bow out and Jessie started making noise about another Supercard match being taken away from her … I don’t know. I just raised my hand and told the world that I would do it. Or rather, I contacted Mark Ward and told him that I;d do it… Mark Ward… the world…”

She held out her hands, palms up, balanced like a scale.

“Same thing, really. And I admit that initially I was on the fence about stepping up. But then something happened that honestly burned my craw - and that was…”

She pointed directly at the camera.

“You - Jessie. Your actions, your behavior. I shouldn’t say that I am surprised, because whether you performed for the cheers of the fans or if you could have cared less, you always were very self absorbed in your outlook with a terrine case of the ‘Me, Me, Me’s’. And despite everything I said previously about genuine respect for your in-ring abilities, I have to say that after all these years, since the last time I've seen you, not a whole lot has changed - if anything at all. Jessie, no matter who you target, no matter who you oppose, you seem to be the same self indulgent person as I have last seen. Thinking only of yourself and your career and how things affect you and you alone. I mean…”

She held her arms out in wonder.

“That is why we're here, isn't it? Your scheduled match against Alicia was canceled and you pitched such a fit that Mark and Christian went in search of somebody to find you an opponent just so you would shut up. You showed absolutely no compassion or concern about Alicia or her family or others' well being. All you cared about was how this was going to affect YOU. How you had another Supercard match taken away from you. How you had to go without. Not what caused Alicia to pull out, although you certainly gave your theories to that, didn’t you? No, in your mind, it was all about you. It’s like the old story of the bride-to-be about to have her dream wedding when her soon-to-be husband drops dead at the altar and all she can do is cry why everything has to happen to her! That’s you, Jessie. That is the very attitude that you showed the entire world on social media after Christian Underwood canceled your match. And the moment, the very moment that this was undone and I stepped up and you were rebooked, oh the tears dried up and you were happy as a clam because you got what you wanted. To hell with anyone else so long as Jessie Salco is happy and satisfied!”

Devona then hopped off of the turnbuckles and walked over toward the ropes where she rested her forearms along the top rope.

“Riddle me this Jessie. You are going around, insinuating to anyone unfortunate enough to listen, that Alicia pulled out not because of a family emergency, but simply because she was too scared to follow through with another match against you on such a grand stage. But you two have met before, sometimes with a title on the line and others times no. And the end result was always the same! Why on earth would a woman who has bested you in every single one-on-one encounter the two of you have ever met in, be so afraid of you that she would lie about a family emergency just to avoid another encounter? I mean, seriously Jessie! I know that I don't know you very well and we were never particularly close backstage in the dressing rooms when I was signed and active, but I would have expected better from you! I mean the fact that you got lit up on social media for your implications should have been evidence enough that what you said was uncalled for and outright rude, but I have yet to hear an apology come from your lips and I have serious doubts that anyone ever will. You should be ashamed of yourself!”

She stopped leaning against the ropes and instead stood upright, flinging her purple streaked hair back over her shoulder.

“This one is on the table, Jessie, and despite all odds, the deck is stacked in my favor. I’m not doing this for me, I’m not even doing it for Alicia or the fans. I’m doing this for one person, and one alone; J2H. I have a partner in the coming weeks with doubts - and on Sunday, I’m putting those doubts to rest.”

She held up two fingers and smiled.

“Peace out.”

And the spotlight above the ring winked out, leaving only darkness.

8
 
Mackenzie: Okay, explain this to me. Your first time in London. You could have asked me to show you anything, anywhere! Buckingham Palace! Westminster Abbey! The British Museum! ... Hell! Hyde Park!

Devona: Your point?

Devona chuckled as Mackenzie walked alongside side of her. Mackenzie was a volatile individual, seemingly angry in a perpetual state. But over such a trifle? No, this was more a perplexed annoyance than anything else.

Mackenzie: My point is .... why Covent Garden?

And yes, that is indeed where the star of this here promo was, along with her special tour guide, assigned to her by Daniel Morgan. Covent Garden lay in the West End of London, and was the city's main theater and entertainment area. There were no cars or vehicles of any sort in Covent Garden, as it was all for tourists to walk or for some, even bike through. There were fashion stores and crafts, restaurants and even London's Transport Museum. That was where the two wrestling Bombshells wandered about, their eyes falling upon everything from seemingly ancient horse drawn carriages, sans horses obviously ... to early double decker buses and even early black and white photographs and more!

Devona shook her head as she turned her head this way and that, her eyes taking it all in.

Devona: Oh what Beast would probably give to be here right now!

She looked at Mackenzie and smiled.

Devona: He absolutely loves this sort of thing!

Mackenzie: Just so long as he leaves the other one at home.

Devona laughed, shaking her head.

Devona: Sorry girl! I doubt Beauty would let his brother do anything fun without following!

Mackenzie scoffed and turned away, examining a black and white photograph on the wall of four women with buckets, standing outside of a single decker bus.

Mackenzie: You still haven't answered me. Why Covent Garden? It's actually meant to rain today and here we are, under that bright, gray sky.

Devona: Oh it's not quite that bad! And besides, it's not like either of us are going to melt.

Devona flashed her a smile and Mackenzie all but rolled her eyes. The two women joined each other side by side and they took their leave of the museum, and kept walking past the tourists who also ignored the aforementioned weather. And the weather wasn't terrible per se. It wasn't even bad. Contrary to popular belief, London wasn't always raining.

It was, just today the forecast called for it. The sun was hidden behind clouds that had more of a gray overcast to them, and one could practically smell the moisture in the air. It wasn't a bad thing to experience, mind you.

Devona: We've already seen a few of the big things in town with the others. This? I thought could just be you and me. I hazard a guess Kristjan would hate this, and Dani is hanging somewhere with Charlotte. I thought a stroll through Covent Garden could be a bit of time just fir us, maybe make sure we're good.

Devona turned to Mackenzie and lifted her eyebrows in wonder.

Devona: Are we?

It took perhaps a moment or two longer than Devona would have hoped, but the slight curl to Mackenzie's lips did more to ease her mind than what she said could have accomplished.

Mackenzie: We're good.

Devona smiled brilliantly at hearing this, and the two women found themselves walking past the street performers in front of St. Paul's Church. They saw one man juggling and another balancing himself upon a pedestal on one hand with his body completely horizontal to the ground. A four string quarter was performing alongside two older buildings and drew a respectable crowd, as did a clown across the way. But there was a larger than life crowd here in the plaza, all huddled closely together and drawing the curiosity of even Mackenzie who hadn't known quite that large of a crowd in the Garden.

Mackenzie: What the fu--?

And the lyrics of a song was they heard being sung, accompanied by the playing of a personal guitar.

"Who are the people that make you feel alive?
Are any of them standing by your side?
Are you chasing every sunset?
Are you facing every fear?
Are you reaching even higher?
When your dreams all disappear?...."

As the two women approached the crowd and Devona peered closely over the shoulders of a family in front of them, the performer caught her eye and her face lit up.

Devona: No ... no way!

Mackenzie: What?

Mackenzie watched as Devona went about, searching for an opening in the crowd for a closer look and she immediately followed, not knowing what the hell was happening to have caused such an influx of excitement for Devona. She moved right along after her, not wanting to lose her in this crowd.

Mackenzie: What is it!?

The singing continued as they moved about the crowd until Mackenzie herself found an opening recently vacated by a couple. Devona almost missed it until Mackenzie grabbed her by the arm and pulled her in for a closer view at what was before them. Devona practically gasped in surprise, and her steepled fingers clasped over her smiling lips. Just a few yards away, a man with shaggy, shoulder length hair stood with a guitar and an open case at his feet, strumming the guitar with skill as he sang to those gathered around him. But it wasn't the performer that had drawn so many around him.

It was the ginger cat that sat relaxed at his feet, its eyes almost closed in contentment. One by one, people moved in gently to drop some spare cash into the open guitar case, the feline never even flinching from being in such close proximity.

Mackenzie shrugged.

Mackenzie: It's just a busker. We have them all over the place. What's so special about this one?

In answer to her question, Devona pointed toward a small table that had stacks of books on it, and a blown up picture of that ginger cat that read, "A Street Cat Named Bob." So as not to be overheard directly, Devona leaned in closer to whisper just loud enough for Mackenzie to hear.

Devona: That's James Bowen. He was homeless and busking for a long time, had some problems with substance abuse, when he found Bob. Or maybe Bob found him. Anyway, the cat practically adopted James, got into his apartment and just stayed. James tried to set him loose but Bob wouldn't go for it. That cat even followed him onto a double decker bus as he was going downtown to perform. They started drawing national attention, got thousands of youtube hits, and he was contacted to write a book about his experiences and how he met Bob. James was struggling but that cat gave him all the reason in the world to keep living.

Mackenzie listened, and even a  hardened individual such as she found it difficult to not be impressed by someone working so hard to heal and get a better life for themselves under such circumstances. The song ended, and everyone around James applauded politely, offering up their contributions to the guitar case as he thanked them politely.

Devona then took that all-important step forward, and Mackenzie found herself reluctantly following. As the crowd either dispersed or moved on to the table where a young woman was assisting in the book sales, James looked up at the approaching Bombshells.

Devona: I had no idea you were still busking!

James: Oh yeah luv, old habits. Plus the money goes to good causes; homelessness, animal welfare...

Devona smiled and leaned forward, dropping some of her own exchanged currency into the guitar case.

James: Thanks! Are you American?

Devona nodded, figuring perhaps her accent might have given her away.

Devona: Guilty as charged. My friend here and I are in London for a wrestling event.

James nodded, as Mackenzie felt the need to interject herself.

Mackenzie: Except her friend is from London, and I'm not the one wrestling. She is.

James: Wow, a real celebrity, eh? Care to say hello to Bob?

Devona's entire face lit up with that offer, her eyes wide and she practically squealed... Mackenzie closed her eyes and shook her head.

Mackenzie: I think that was a yes.

Devona slowly leaned down in front of the tabby and Bob's green eyes opened to look up at her. AA trusting cat, and one obviously calm and relaxed around people. Devona extended her index finger and gently started to give Bob a scratch under the chin and along his jaw, and Bob's eyes closed in contentment, a soft purr beginning to be heard from within him. Devona almost gushed.

Devona: This makes this entire trip worth everything!

Mackenzie then found herself with Devona's camera in her hand and she snapped a picture of James on one side, Devona on the other, and Bob the cat perched between them. Devona stood up and she gave James a quick hug.

Devona: I just wish I had brought my copy of your book! I could have gotten it signed!

Why was Mackenzie not surprised that Devona already had the book? Probably a first edition, knowing her as an animal lover.

James: Aw I think we can take care of that. If you grab one over there, Bob and I will sign it.

No more needed to be said, and the smile never left her face as Devona turned and hurried over to the table where a few people remained, purchasing the offered book. As she waited her turn, Devona turned and blinked back in surprise at what she was seeing;

Mackenzie was leaning down and giving Bob a scratch behind his ear to much appreciation from the purring cat. Mackenzie then glanced up and saw the smiling face of her friend and pseudo-sister.

Mackenzie: Shut up.

She stood up and walked up to join Devona at the table. Devona was fighting valiantly to keep a straight face over what she had just seen but finding it quite difficult.

Devona: But...

Mackenzie: Shut. Up!




A horse drawn carriage with a royal crest on the door worked its way across the dirt path, smoothed over by years of use. They were handsome stallions pulling the carriage as it passed an arched gate and made its way toward the palace in the distance. A palace of grand stature, in the midst of carved statues, perfectly trimmed shrubbery and a garden that dazzled both the eyes as well as the senses. A garden unlike any other in London.

The carriage slowly came to a stop, the horses ending their trek and neighing gently, tossing their heads back. The driver of the carriage stepped down and walked around to soothe the horses, stroking them along their strong necks, while the second man, a royal attendant,, walked to the door of the carriage and opened it, standing primly while awaiting.

And from the carriage emerged a princess; dressed in a flowing, violet gown and velvet gloves. Two more men rushed forward to lay out the carpet and unroll it so that her royal majesty's feet not touch the surface of the ground beneath her. The handsome attendant took her gloved hand and Princess Devona stepped forth from the carriage and was escorted into her palace.

Devona: I look out onto my Kingdom and my heart is gladdened. Prince Daniel Morgan seeks to act as chivalrous as I know him to be, stepping forth to defend a ladies honor against the savage Goth. And I, your Princess, I am not one to shy away from active combat to defend and protect my realm. No.

Inside the Royal Palace, the Princess Devona walked up the steps in her court and turned to survey those who stood ready and willing to fulfill their duties by her command. She then slowly took a seat on her throne.

Devona: The battle lines have been drawn, and soon my ally Alex Jones and I shall take the fight to the usurper, Brittany Williams, and the poor man who serves as her pawn, one Kale Smith. Brittany is young, impetuous... believes herself to be far more than she truly is. She wishes to be a true Princess, rather than mere rabble who seeks to rise above their station. Jealousy does that to a sad soul, and she will use any vile means to achieve her goals; including duping poor Kale Smith, a valiant warrior himself, to fight on her behalf. And while I am quite assured that the Grand Prince Alex can and will hold back Kale and defeat him if need be, thus leaving the pretender as my own to deal with.

And deal with her I shall. For too long Brittany has been attempting to cross over into my lands and claim them for her own. She has issued challenges to many, all in a sad attempt to stake a claim to the territory we now call home, somehow trying to work her way in so that she might find a foothold and stay. Only those in power, they know her for what she is, and they refuse her. And thus it comes to this; the final battle. She with her ally, and me with mine. I know well enough when to recognize a threat when I see it, but that threat is what propels me to fight even harder with far more determination than she is capable of. I will not simply hand a victory to this invader. I will not allow her to get past me and get another single step closer in overtaking this Kingdom. My Kingdom.

She sat up straight.

Devona: A true royal, a Princess with the best interests of her Kingdom and her people, does not shy away from entering the very battles that threaten all she holds dear! She does not sit back in safety and contentment while others do her fighting for her. She stands up from her throne and abandons her finery for armor and does battle side by side with those who support her. And unfortunate it is for the Usurper Brittany, the Princess Wannabe, finds herself opposite the battle field with myself.

She drew in a deep breath and all pretenses were forgotten.

Devona: A princess. That's what you truly think of yourself, is it not it Brittany?

For a moment, she paused and scrunched her face up in an expression of mock disbelief.

Devona: I mean, seriously? You remind me of the old advice given to young men by their fathers; never get involved with a young woman whose father calls her 'princess' because chances are she'll grow to believe it. Never before was that more appropriate than where you're concerned. You know, before I got into wrestling and worked with the public, I would see these cute little girls who would walk around in pretty pink dresses and wear costume tiaras and tell everyone that they were princesses and wait for you to acknowledge the fact and tell them how pretty they are. Now I'm pretty sure it's not entirely the father's fault. Mothers would often call their darling girls a princess as well, perhaps as their own fathers called them the same. And to a degree, it's cute. But those were children. Little girls not even ten years old. Brittany, you're eighteen. Almost a grown woman.

Devona shook her head.

Devona: Brittany, you're not a child any longer, and trust me when I say it's not cute. You walk around, listening with rapt attention while your parents call you a princess and you drink it in like a fish starving for water. And what are you supposed to be the princess of, anyway? Wrestling?

She scoffed.

Devona: That's just what we need. Another wrestler who thinks their skills in the ring make them the wrestling elite, even if they've really not done much of anything to prove why they're so-called royalty. You've gotten a  win or two Brittany, but if you were as great as you seem to think you are, wouldn't wrestling companies by the scores be trying to sign you? I mean, SCW has been literally telling you on social media that you were not officially signed with them! That doesn't speak so well of you being in demand, now does it? Even your own mother has been trying to get me inside of the ring for one match. Mark Ward has even brought up a time or two a return for myself. Can you say the same?

She closed her eyes and gently shook her head in the negative.

Devona: I didn't think so. So, what then? You're a princess because you inherit the legacies of your parents? Um, what legacies? Well, I shouldn't say that. Your mother has certainly proven herself a certifiable icon in wrestling; having won so many championships so many times, even now is a member of the SCW Hall of Fame! But your dad?

Devona looked left and right, then edged toward the camera.

Devona: What exactly has he done in the sport? Never mind, it was rhetorical. My point is, your parents could be the greatest wrestling legends the world has ever seen, which they're not, but that doesn't make you anything other than their daughter. And if you think using their success to further your own standing in the business? Well sweetheart, that's just sad that you can't stand on your own without the reputations of mommy and daddy standing beneath you like a life preserver. I've known girls like you my whole life, Brittany. Egotistical little bullies who thinks the world should be handed to them on a silver platter just because mommy and daddy said she was 'pretty.' Living like that just shows you both expect and enjoy riding the coattails of your parents' established reputations rather than put in the necessary work to establish your own! Well the world doesn't work like that chick, especially my world! And this Sunday, I'm going to prove just that.

Devona leaned back in the throne and crossed her legs, now the reason for her comfort apparent as she was seen wearing a pair of comfortable high tops beneath the fancy gown as opposed to a pair of fancy heels.

Devona: And now that I've had a bit of fun, it's time to address a different subject.

She smoothed her gown with her gloved hands and looked on into the camera from where she sat upon her throne.

Devona: Kale, you've been nothing shy of a real sweetheart ever since this tournament first started. A true gentlemen, even before the tournament pairings were first made official. I can still remember that little wish to Santa Clause where I was concerned, and teasing or not, it was still charming. But unfortunately you came to find out that grown men don't always get what they want from that jolly ol' elf, and fate intervened so that we both ended up with different partners. I was more than thrilled with my own partner in Alex Jones, and perhaps I let it get a bit into my head which caused some fireworks with my 'sister' Mackenzie. And you? Well...

She nodded with much sympathy.

Devona: Hard luck. I know... you've been nothing but supportive of Brittany, as you should be as she is your partner and together, you've gotten this far. Just as Alex and I have made it all the way to the finals opposite you. You've spoken up for Brittany, and you've defended her against all the nay sayers where she and your team has been concerned. That does nothing but speak highly of you as a man and a professional. But...

She held up a forefinger.

Devona: I want to take this moment to take a trip down memory lane and remind you of something. Just as a precaution, if you'll indulge me. Three years ago, in 2016, the fourth annual Blast From the Past tournament. Brittany's own mother was involved and her partner was one of the most loved young men in the sport, Despayre. Now I know this was during your time off and you might not be familiar with everything that happened, so that's why I wanted to bring this up. While they were teamed, Crystal made nice with Despayre, acting friendly and sweet. She treated him with respect and was supportive in every way imaginable.

On March 6 in Eureka, California, Despayre and Crystal met Traci Patterson and none other than Goth in the opening round. It was Despayre who made Goth tap out so that the team would advance to the Quarter-Finals.

Then on March 20 in Fort Defiance, Arizona, Despayre and Crystal met an old nemesis of Despayre's, the "Freight Train of Pain" Casey Williams and probably the greatest female to set foot in an SCW ring, Roxi Johnson! Despite the obvious size differences between them, Despayre has always had Casey's number and this time was no different. That little guy actually somehow made that mountain of a man tap out so he and Crystal could advance to the Semi-Finals.

The very next week on March 27 in Tempe, Arizona, Despayre and Crystal met Connor Murphy and Melanie Gabrielle to see who would advance to the finals at Blaze of Glory V. Despayre pinned Connor, giving his team the win for the third straight time. And that led us to the finals, where Crystal and Despayre met Lucy Seraphina and one of the true greats in wrestling, Spike Staggs. Can you guess what happened?

Devona shook her head.

Devona: No, this time it was Crystal, not Despayre, who pulled off the win. Many believed it wasn't possible for Despayre and Crystal to overcome these two, but they did it. And it was Crystal who scored the win for her team, pinning Lucy in the center of the ring. What do you think happened, Kale? Hm? Not even twenty four hours passed before Crystal showed her true colors. That same night, right after Blaze of Glory V ended, Crystal posted a tweet and not only did she take full credit for she and Despayre winning the Blast From the Past, but she openly made fun of and mocked her partner, after all he did for her.

Now it was true that Crystal got the final win in the tournament, but refused to acknowledge it was also the only win she managed to score in the entire event. Gabriel and others came to Despayre's defense and told her that she never would have gotten as far as she did were it not for him but she refused to listen.

Devona paused and leaned over, resting her forearms on her knees.

Devona: My point Kale, is this; what makes you think that the apple doesn't fall far from the tree? If somehow you and Brittany get past Alex and myself, do you think Brittany will share the glory? Or will she play the same role her mother did and turn her back on you the moment all use she had for you is finished and done? But then again, that would mean you two getting past Alex and myself.

Devona sat back comfortably in the throne and clasped her hands demurely on her lap. She smiled and cast a wink into the camera, aimed directly at Kale himself.

Devona: And sweet pea, that just isn't going to happen. As they say in royal circles my dear -- eat cake.

From off camera, a gloved hand in a royal uniform extends just far enough on screen to hold out a small saucer with a slice of chocolate cake on it. Devona blinked at it, then shrugged, accepting it. Picking up the fork, she proceeded to dig in...

Devona: I can think of worse ways to end a promo.

End

9
Climax Control Archives / Issues in my little circle
« on: April 18, 2019, 10:05:18 PM »
 
The Mercure Manchester Piccadilly Hotel overlooked the Piccadilly Gardens where the fountains were illuminated, casting off a colorful array of hues; reds, bright blues, golden yellows and more. This four-star hotel housed some of the SCW's very finest for this, their latest stop on their tour of the United Kingdom and Ireland, but one Superstar who had other motives for stopping by was none other than Alex Jones, one-half of the (so far!) successful combination of he and Devona, who now were in the Semi-Finals of the seventh annual Blast From the Past tournament.

The elevator on the fourth floor chimed, and the doors slid open and out came the former multi-time champion and Hall of Famer. Alex looked at the slip of paper in his hand, then went in search as he moved down the hall, passing random guests and the odd housekeeper or two. But as he went in search for the guest who was calling this hotel 'home' for this stop in England, he could not help but give an admiring look at his surroundings. Everything in this hotel was bright and modern. from the decor to the very structure of the building, just being there made one realize they were in opulent surroundings.

Alex knew that his partner had been trained by Gabriel and Odette Stevens, two greats in SCW's recorded history. And he knew that they took charge where her travel bookings were concerned, and had them to thank for these palatial accommodations. His own hotel was equally impressive. Alex knew though that Devona had really only left the hotel for meals so far, and he was simply not going to allow one more evening to pass by without getting his tag team partner 'OUT THERE,' even if he had to drag her out, kicking and screaming.

Arriving at the door, he rapped his knuckles on the door and waited. He heard the sound of feet approaching, and knew when she was peeking out through the peephole to see who was there. He heard the sound of the door being unlocked and it swung open, and there stood a slightly surprised Devona before him, clad in a t shirt in her trademark purple color, and a pair of favored, faded blue jeans.


Devona: Alex? What are you doing here?

Alex smirked.

Alex: I'm fine, thanks. And how are you?

Devona shook her head, but was unable to hide the smile on her face. Or unwilling. Sure, Alex was seen as being a braggart, and to some in the business, he was classified as a charming 'heel.' But to her, Devona had this habit of seeing the best in those around her. And as hurt as she had been by what he had said about her chances against Alicia Lukas, Alex was, in fact, a charmer.

Devona: Is something going on?

Alex nodded.

Alex: Yeah. You staying cooped up in this place like a hermit is what's going on. Already heard from a few you've barely set foot outside. We're in Manchester for god's sake!

Devona: I am well aware of where we are, Alex. And I have stepped out, for your information. I was just at the Piccadilly Gardens this morning for a run.

Alex: Yeah, working out?

He shook his head.

Alex: It doesn't count. Now c'mon. Grab your things. You took me out to dinner once. Now it's my turn. I wanted to see Castlefield, and I thought I could get you to actually get OUT and experience something of Manchester!

Devona looks at Alex and smiles briefly, but only briefly. She draws in a breath and exhales, before she looks back to him.

Devona: That's a sweet offer, but I don't know.

Alex: Come on, why not?

She shrugged.

Devona: I'm just not sure if there's much of a point. I mean, we could go to Castlefield. We could make the journey together, you and I, but once we get there, would there be a point? Or would my ending up there in the end be doomed to failure and disappointment?

Alex frowned, then shook his head. Women. Who could understand them?

Alex: What ... are you talking about?

Devona: Well not to get all girly on you Alex, but if you don't know, then I am certainly not going to tell you.

She went to shut the door, but give Alex credit. The man had incredibly fast reflexes. He placed the palm of his hand against the door and braced himself, and as strong a lady as Devona was, Alex was clearly the superior in physical strength. She all but allowed Alex to keep the door open, and even push it a little further. But he did not take the liberty to set foot inside of her room, uninvited. That was a line that a man such as he would not cross with a woman.

Devona: Alexander...

Alex: Alex. Call me Alex. And if there are issues here...

He waved a hand back and fort between them.

Alex: Then we are going to address them. You and I are partners. We both want to win this whole memorial event, but that's not going to happen if there are problems.

Devona sighed, and her shoulders slumped in faux defeat at Alex using his words. If he didn't understand why she was upset with him, at least he was open to allowing her to express those reasons, and more so? He was open to listening. She slipped her hands in the back pockets of her jeans as he continued.

Alex: So... you and I? We're going to leave this place, right now. We're going to relax and see Castlefield. Then when we're done, we're going to find someplace to eat in Manchester that doesn't serve British food! Last place I ate served steak and kidney pie!

He made a scrunched up face, gritting his teeth.

Alex: Say what you want about our cuisine but at least we steer clear of the urinary tract.

Devona barked out a laugh, then quickly covered her mouth with a hand to smother the smile that had fast grown.

Alex: And then? You and I are going to have a talk. Deal?

He extended his hand. Devona looked at it, then found herself accepting the gesture and they shook hands.

Devona: Deal.




Devona  sat on a stool, in the middle of a lone, single spotlight that otherwise served as the only source of illumination in an otherwise darkened environment.

Devona: Last year, there was an online survey courtesy of Stop Street Harassment in January on the topic of sexual harassment. The results showed that 77% of women experienced some form of verbal sexual harassment. 51% experienced unwanted sexual touching. 34% experienced being physically followed. Now, I can't speak for any of the other members of the Bombshell roster, but I admit I've been sexually harassed in the past. Not in this business, but in past work and other environments. I am only bringing this up because of a single question I've been wanting to ask.

There was a close up of Devona's face, as she frowned and shook her head in stark confusion.

Devona: Goth, what happened to you? Even back when I watched SCW during your past runs, you never acted even remotely like you are now. When you were inducted into the SCW Hall of Fame, you were charming and even humble. You thanked everyone who had even the slightest impact on your career. I can not even begin to imagine the pain you experienced when you lost Sapphira. I myself have yet to be lucky enough to experience the sort of bond like what you shared with your wife. I've had boyfriends in the past. I have lovely friends and family that I would do absolutely anything for.

I lost my parents when I was a teenager, and it hurt. It's a pain that I never thought I'd be able to get past, and many times still I wake up and for the briefest of moments, wonder if it was just  nightmare. When something wonderful happens, there are times I catch myself not being able to wait until I can tell my mom or dad about it. And then it hits me. They're not there any more. But to lose a soul mate? A partner? That just has to be a pain on an entirely new level. Which begs the question; how does that much pain excuse you for how you are behaving lately where women are concerned?

Do you believe that such painful losses excuse you for treating other women as if they're baggage waiting to be claimed as if at an airport? You are one step away from being one of those men who lurk at bus stops, waiting for a lone woman to sit down so he can 'join her' and begin an uncomfortable evening of unwanted attention. I can remember once when I worked at a pet store at night. A man called the store and asked me to bring his goods out to his car for him. A car that was parked clear across an empty parking lot, beneath the one section of street lamps that were not working. Needless to say, I didn't agree and he got rather disgruntled. I had no idea what his intentions were, if he even had any. But safety first!

You, Goth? When you suggested putting a woman on the line as the result of a match stipulation, you basically took that woman and reduced her from anything other than a common prostitute! A piece of meat, a pretty object for you to stare at and enjoy. Do you think, do you believe, that these women you stare at and harass, should actually be grateful to you for the unwanted attention that you're throwing their way? Because if you acted that way toward me on Sunday, I don't care if it caused my team a disqualification or me a fine. I'd gladly knock your teeth down your throat. But see, I don't have to do that. I have a partner that has my back -- for the most part. Deep down, I know Alex Jones wants to win just as much as I do. I know that for all of Goth's past credentials in the world of professional wrestling, Alex has as many to match. World Championships. Hall of Fame inductions. And now, he and Goth have the chance to have a truly epic contest with one another, once the men tag in. For all his bravado and confidence, for everything Alex has said that may have upset me, Alex is respectful when it comes to women, and I see him having no problem beating some respect back into that head of Goth's.

Goth, one last thing, and take this with a grain of salt in which it's delivered. The way you've been acting with women? How would you have felt if any other man had treated Sapphira the way you're acting right now?

Devona then takes a brief pause. She picks up a glass of water on a small stool beside her and has a drink, before setting it back down.

Devona: Of course, all of this pales in comparison to what is going to happen when the women are inside of the ring, am I right Mackenzie? See, when this whole tournament was announced, I hadn't really considered being a part of it. As I understand it, she wasn't going to either. But then I got a call from Mark Ward all the way in N'Awlins, and he proposed my entering, stating that my old training sister was also going to be a part of it. I admit it surprised me, but not half so much as what happened next.

You see, I was excited to be a part of this. I love wrestling and I love the history of wrestling, which is what the Blast From the Past is all about. And yes, I admit a part of me is excited about winning the entire ting and earning a shot at the World Champion, even if my own partner thinks it'll end up just being a waste of time.

Devona rolled her eyes before continuing.

Devona: And to get there, I think we can all agree that having a great partner is a big advantage, and that is what I have; a great partner. In fact, both Mackenzie and I have that going for us. So here I am, on social media, active for the first time regularly on Twitter in what felt like forever. I'm excited to be teamed with someone like Alex Jones, and I had no problem stating I thought we had a great chance at going all the way. I feel good. I feel confident.

Devona held her hands out and shook her head with a confused expression.

Devona: I mean, isn't that the point? To be confident? To support your partner? To tell the world that you intend to go all the way?

She shrugged.

Devona: Not to Mackenzie Page, apparently. Apparently my confidence and enthusiasm rubbed that girl the wrong way, but Knowing her since our days training together, I ca honestly say that's not a hard thing to accomplish. That girl is perpetually angry at the world it seems. But the trick is, Mackenzie can take that anger and channel it inside of the ring. For most, losing your cool is a disadvantage. Not her. But when you actually take that anger and turn it loose on someone that actually gives a damn about you? Then girl, there are problems.

You see Mackenzie, this is something I notice of a repeat performance. I noticed not too long ago, our 'gym brother' Fenris was talking big and it was rubbing you and yours the wrong way. Which begs the question; are you the only ones allowed to be confident and brag a little and it be alright? Because, whether you want to admit it or not, you have had your fair share of time being much more than just confident to the SCW Universe. You've threatened those that have crossed your path. you've quite brazenly bragged about what harm you were going to bring to them and you've remarked a number of times what you've accomplished in the ring, and deservedly so.

So then why, may I ask, is it any different for anyone else to do the same? Maybe you and I have different ideas on what the meaning was behind what I was posting on Twitter, but clearly you have issues when anyone else besides yourself gets angry or confident. You know what they call that where I come from?

Devona leaned closer toward the camera.

Devona: It's called hypocrisy. You get all butt hurt over someone acting the same way that you yourself have been known to act. That isn't going to work in this one, girl. Your biggest claim to fame was defeating Mikah in a non-title match, but that is the exact same chick I bested for the Internet Championship. How did you follow up on that momentum, hm? You never stepped back up in thee title picture and challenged Mikah for the world title, even when you had a perfectly legit claim to doing so. You went right back to the tag team and mixed tag divisions, and all but let people forget what you were capable of. You squandered an opportunity that so many others would have loved to have had!

She cast a brief gaze upward.

Devona: That is, when you could be bothered to climb through the ropes at all. You're all too used to intimidating your opponents. That's how you play mind games. That tough girl stare and then you just bulldoze right through them. I have no illusions that the encounter with you in this match will be easy. if anything, it'll be the exact opposite! But not just for me, for both of us. You're tough, Mackenzie. No, you're more than that. I'd say 'bad ass' sums it up quite nicely. But I am no different. I'm no little girl on the playground, waiting for the schoolyard bully to come and push me down and steal my lunch money. I've proven time and again, both in my first stint and in this tournament, that I can take some punishment but I am just as capable of dishing it out too!

Devona looked closely into the camera and her stare was harder edged than expected.

Devona: I went through the exact same training to enter this business that you did, Mackenzie. You don't scare me, and you aren't going to just run over me like you expect to every other woman that you're in the ring against. One has to wonder, how will that affect things going into this match?  Knowing that for once, you're in there with an equal who will not be treated the way you treat every other woman you're up against.

Now, Devona paused and then a warm smile crossed her face.

Devona: And I hope that once the match is over, win or lose, we can put all this behind us because you, Charlotte, Daniel and yes, Osbourne. I would love nothing more than to shake your hand. To give you a hug and take you out to dinner, as this is my first time in England and I always wanted too hit up an authentic British pub! But first things first.

If you had a problem with something I said, then I am genuinely sorry but the mature thing would have been to come to me and talk. But no. You reacted like a woman with a chip on her shoulders, and you told me to 'shut the f**k' up. So, I am going to say one more time  so we can end this whole farce between us;

Devona leaned closely into the camera.

Devona: Make. Me.

10
Climax Control Archives / Geek girl!
« on: April 12, 2019, 07:15:37 PM »
 
Her first match in the 2019 Blast From the Past tournament went about as well as she could have hoped; she and her partner, Alex Jones, won after all! true, she had wished she would have picked up the win and contributed more to the team effort she shared with Alex, but the fact that they had advanced to the second round more than made up for it, and besides; there was always their next match!

After the show, Devona did as promised and took Alex out for a small celebration at this quaint little Creole restaurant that she had miraculously discovered in Ireland. Unfortunately as lovely as the decor was and as good as the food happened to be, there really wasn't that much of a Cajun flavor to it. Oh make no mistake! The entire menu was nothing but Cajun dishes, but really none of the spice that had become so synonymous with the traditional recipes she had grown accustomed to as a full blooded Cajun girl. In some dinner conversation with Alex, Devona could only hazard a guess that the food was toned down for the locals and tourists who were unable to handle really spicy foods.. In answer to this, Alex openly expressed his opinion in why open a so-called Cajun restaurant if they can't handle the spices Cajun food was meant to have?

It would be like ordering a pizza and telling them to hold the cheese because you were lactose intolerant!

The evening had progressed well enough, but she had to admit that a friendship between the two partners was unlikely. Their respective personalities were such a clash. Alex admitted at the beginning the first time they chatted that he was a rude and arrogant individual. How that made him any different than her own 'gym brother' Fenris still defied explanation, but she did not want to press. So long as they were tag team partners for this historic event, they would have to learn to rely on each other in order to advance hopefully to the finals.

She was greatly determined however to lure Alex against her in a video game before their time as partners was through!




Her room at the Radisson Blu Hotel in Cardiff continued too impress Devona, and show just how much Gabriel and Odette worked to ensure their charges, even those that were close to inactive or retired status, were well cared for. The hotel was located right in the Cardiff City Centre, and was within minute walks to much of the city's attractions and shopping excursions; Cardiff Bay, Cardiff Motorpoint Arena (where she would be competing this Sunday!) and Sophia Gardens were all close, less than twenty minutes walk. She strongly suspected that being in the center of, well -- everything, was probably why Gabriel had selected this hotel for her accommodations. Her own destination as a tourist today was ten minutes away, and she was very much looking forward to it.

Devona had taken care of much of her wrestling duties that Mark and Christian had scheduled for her. She and Alex had appeared together at one Meet and Greet, and even had a brief interview as a tandem on a popular radio talk show to help hype both the tournament as well as SCW's tour itself.

For now, she was simply relaxing in her room, which was beyond lovely and comfortable. It overlooked the cityscape on the sixth floor, and she had the window slid open as far as it was able, to allow the fresh air to waft its chill path through her room. It was only roughly in the lower sixties but she always had an affinity for cooler weather. The room was accented almost entirely in white, save for the bed spread over the gargantuan, king-sized bed which was a burgundy color, a perfect match for the white. A chair in the corner of the room also was burgundy in color. The carpeting was a soft blue, with white floral accents, and there Devona was, seated in the middle of the bed, her legs curled up beneath her as she had a chat on her laptop with one of her favorite people in the world; her pseudo brother in Beauty.


Devona: I just don't know exactly what I did or said that was so wrong. To basically be told to shut the fu, shut the 'f' up, by someone I thought of like a sister. I never thought of myself as anything close to arrogant...

On the flip side of the video screen, via Facebook chat window, Beauty was half paying attention to his close friend since childhood, and half staring into a mirror as he rubbed moisturizer into his cheeks in a circular motion with his fingertips.

Beauty: Well, that was rude. I've known you for years, Didi, and the one thing I can honestly say that the one thing you are not, is arrogant. I should know.

He gave the camera in his own laptop a coy smile, and thus, gave her one.

Beauty: I know arrogant.

Devona smiled brightly, showing those pearly white teeth. She couldn't help it. Even the little things that Beauty said could bring a smile to her face. That was when she wasn't feeling like Beast and wanted to wrap both hands around his neck and squeeze until his head popped off! This time, she wasn't even altogether certain whether Beauty was referencing himself with that little nugget of information.

Still, she shrugged.


Devona: Apparently I am though. Or at least I'm allowing Alex's own 'arrogance' to rub off on me. I just don't get why when other wrestlers express confidence in themselves or their team in this event, that's all it is. Confidence!! But when I do it, it's just arrogance and I get told to shut the 'f' up.

Beauty: Well, it is Mackenzie. You know her bark is as bad as her bite.

He then blinked with a confused and concerned expression on his devilishly handsome face.

Beauty: At least I think she bites. Charlotte said if I flirted with her again she would....

Devona shook her head, looking to put the young man out of his mental misery. For as good looking as Beauty was, and as fit as he kept his body, he definitely had an arterial flow problem above the neck. And that was her being kind. Beast would simply say his brother was a dumb ass. (Though god help you if Beast heard someone else say the same thing about his little brother!)

Devona: I think I know what you mean.

Beauty shrugged over on his end, as he took a damn cloth and wiped his hands free of the moisturizer in his daily morning 'beauty' routine.

Beauty: Still, there is one benefit on all of this.

Devona: Which is?

Beauty: Mackenzie's team already went to the third round. You and Alex win, and there's a chance your teams will be against each other. Then you can look her in the eye and just say 'Make me.'

Devona: Right. Like I really want to antagonize the girl who can answer the question 'you and what army!'

Devona laughed, and Beauty himself broke into a soft flow of chuckles. He knew that his 'Didi' wasn't afraid of any opponent, but she did show knowledge and caution and if they met, Mackenzie Page would be a dangerous individual to try to overcome. She did, after all, defeat Mikah cleanly in the ring. Then again, so did Devona.

Devona: Well it looks like you're all prettied up for the day.

She casually observed, and Beauty's face lit up with a smile that practically screamed, "Don't I know it!"

Devona: So I'm going to let you run off and break a few more dozen hearts today...

To this, Beauty jetted out a woeful bottom lip and placed a hand over his own heart. Woe to any whose heart was broken by his devastating good looks!

Devona: ... While I go on a tour and take care of my promo.

Beauty: Oh that's right! Going to do a little whale watching?

Devona blinked.

Devona: Whale... whale watching? No. Why would you think I was going whale watching? I told you I was going to go to Cardiff Castle.

Blank stare from Beauty.

Beauty: Well... you said you were into Whales, so I thought there was a moat or something around the castle you could watch the whales.

It took all the will she could muster not to face palm herself at this logic, and thus possibly hurt Beauty's feelings. Beast routinely called his brother a dumb ass to his face but Beauty just rolled with it. If anyone else did so, however, and that was different.

Devona: No, sweety... I'm not into whales. I'm IN Wales.

Blank look.

Devona: The country? Cardiff is the capital.

Beauty: O... kay?

She tilted her head to the side with a sympathetic smile.

Devona: Why don't you ask your brother to explain... actually, ask your Momma, to explain it to you?

Knowing his Momma would be far less crass in explaining the concept of Wales as opposed to whales. The blank look slowly subsided into a softer one and he nodded.

Beauty: I think maybe I will. Bye Didi! Have fun! We'll be cheering for you!

Devona: You had better!

She laughed and kissed her fingertips before waving bye to him. The chat then ended and Devona closed the laptop before grasping her purse and she headed for the door to her hotel room...




Cardiff Castle was, is, a medieval castle and Victorian Gothic revival mansion at the very city centre in Cardiff. Situated at the top of a large hill that overlooked the grounds of the keep, it remained an attraction to this day from when it had first been commissioned sometime in the late eleventh century. It had started off as a fort, and slowly grew to the magnificent historical site that it had grown to today.

And it was here that the former Bombshell Internet Champion, Devona, had decided to venture on this, a rare day off. Oh certainly, there were ample places for the men and women who put their bodies on the line during the SCW shows, but these worldwide tours. such as the one they were on now, were also thought of as working holidays. The competitors had to perform inside of the ring and other duties outside of it, but when there was a chance to see some of the local sights in these foreign nations, you can bet that the Superstars and Bombshells would take full advantage!

Cardiff Castle was Devona's main choice of destination. Call her a geek if you would, but she loved fantasy tales, books, movies and the like. Stories of magic and brave soldiers. The tales of King Arthur and Merlin were some of her favorites, as were the famed works of Tolkein. That was why she really wanted to see the Castle, because it would be like walking into one of those stories that was held dear to her heart.

Devona stood at the base of the stone steps that led to the entrance, a stone arch. A hand rested against the side of the steps, she started to walk up, her eyes never straying from the sight before her.


Devona: Dreams. That is what it's all about, am I right? When we, as wrestlers, are asked what brought us into such a rough and rugged sport like professional wrestling, we use the reason of it having always been a dream. Or at least, the vast majority of us do. When Gabriel interviewed me before he and his wife took me on as a student, I admit I gave them that very same answer. I had loved watching wrestling ever since I was a little girl. It was a dream that I held in the back of my head for many a year, until my brothers from another mother, Beauty and Beast, lulled it out into the open and they convinced me to realize it for myself.

Dreams are the basis for why we do what we want to do in life. Some of us dream about being doctors or lawyers. Some dream about being famous actors or movie stars. And in cases like myself, some of us dream of stepping inside of the ring and having our backsides handed to us on a regular basis.. Which isn't altogether a terrible thing, just so long as we can hand our opponents the same dosage of their own medicine.

Devona, with tourists of all ages at her sides, walked through the stone arch and into the castle, they were thunderstruck by the beauty that was laid out before them. The imperial designs, the sheer majesty of the decor and design work all around them, from the floors to the pillars and the walls that surrounded them.

The word 'breathtaking' would not even begin to do this justice. It was simply magnificent and Devona immediately pulled out her phone for some snapshots, silently thrilled that she had talked herself into taking this little sight seeing jaunt.


Devona: Without dreams, what good would life be? It's dreams that bring us out of the pits of despair and gloom, knowing and believing that there would always be something better for us, just across the horizon. All we had to do was reach out and grasp that brass ring. If you're blue, or down and feel like life is a rut, our dreams make us feel better about ourselves and give us that extra hard nudge to get out of that rut and do something! Because if we don't take that first step to fulfill all of our dreams, who would?

This weekend, I find myself being able to fulfill another dream, besides the one Gabriel and Odette helped me to accomplish back when I debuted back in May of 2017. See, when I first started training in late 2016, I had a dream opponent. Someone I looked up to and hoped to accomplish even half of what this woman had accomplished in her own storied career. I wanted to wrestle Roxi Johnson.

If anything could pry the eyes of the tourists from the spectacular decor of this tour, it would be the artwork in the rooms that they found themselves in. From the Nursery to the Winter Smoking Room, the stained glass windows, the paintings, and religious carvings, were all enough to make the expert tour guide wonder why he was even bothering because few were actually listening to the details he was reciting from memory alone on the history of their surroundings.

Devona: Unfortunately, Roxi had fulfilled just about everything there was to fulfill and called her time inside the SCW ring at an end. She was a Grand Slam Champion and a Hall of Famer, and I certainly can't fault the woman for wanting to spend more time with her wife, Keira, and their lovely son. Family should always come first. But even way back when, I had privately hoped that somehow, in some way, I would find myself in the ring against Roxi. Just for the learning experience alone at being up against such a modern day female wrestling icon! The chance, to imagine the things I could learn from just the experience! The opportunity to test myself against a woman who had done everything anyone might have fantasized about in their own thoughts in this sport! But above all else...?

The chance to put my own training to its absolute best! And I did have the best training, from Gabriel and Odette. Gabriel is Hall of Fame in two separate promotions, and Odette held so many championships in her own right and followed her husband right into the Hall of Fame, having earned it on her own, with help from no one. With that kind of dynasty behind me, it just makes me all the more thrilled at this Quarterfinal match in the Blast From the Past!

I know Alex will have his hands full with Caleb Storms, but I'm pretty proud of my partner and confident he can take care of his own. Caleb has to be the best high flyer SCW has going for it right now. I swear, I haven't seen a man take to the air and put his body on the line like he does on a routine basis since Despayre retired!

Side note; what I wouldn't have given to seen a match between Caleb and Despayre for the high flying action alone!

But I digress. Caleb is a one of a kind talent, and Roxi is lucky to have him at her side. But I have Alex Jones. A man who has held too many championships to list, and a Hall of Famer in his own right. So while he busies himself, working on grounding a high flyer, what do I have for myself?

The tour group then found themselves on the roof garden. A stone fountain was the feature in the center of the room, with greenery all around it. Plant life and bright flowers on all corners of the garden, as the tour walked around the outskirt of the attraction, listening to the guide and admiring this natural form of art they found themselves in the presence of.

Devona: I'm in the ring with a certifiable superhero. And, I've always been proud of the fact that as a girl, right up to this day, I collect comic books. The Gail Simone run of Birds of Prey and Wonder Woman were always my favorites. The Birds because hey had at their helm a woman, Oracle/formerly Batgirl, who had been tragically injured at the hands of the Joker, and would never be the same again. But she did not let being confined to a wheelchair slow her down. She continued to fight the good fight, just in a different way where she used her brains rather than her brawn, to take down the bad guys.

Wonder Woman was just always at the heart, a hero but never let the fact she had super powers get in the way of her humanity toward the world around her. But what I loved most about her was she wasn't the moral idealist that her teammates in the Justice League were. oh Batman and Superman were wonderful role models for readers, as was Wonder Woman, but she was willing to go the extra mile that the men were not. One of my favorite scenes was between Superman and herself, where she told Supes that there was a reason why her list of enemies wasn't anywhere near as long as his or Bats, or even the Flash. It was because when she dealt with them, she dealt with them! That is a woman of strength and conviction!

And if I had to choose a third woman I love in the superhero community, it may surprise you to know that it would be Marvel's Emma Frost. She started off her run as one of the X-Men's most deadly adversaries, but over the course of time, she showed she indeed had a heart where her students were concerned, and she soon became one of the X-Men's most valuable team members. Still, despite being a 'hero,' Emma never let the world change who she was. She stayed the same blonde bombshell she had always been, and retained that sharp wit and acid tongue that she used against friend and foe alike. She made no apologies, and no excuses, for who she was as a woman.

That's me, in my own fantasy mind, Roxi. I bring a little piece of each of those three women with me as a part of who I am. A woman who lets no adversity in life get between her and her goals. A woman who tries to lead by example and do what needs to be done. And a woman, who may not be like what others expect of her, but makes no apologies for who she is.

And here I am, now, facing a woman who I have admired for so many years. A superhero in every sense of the word. It is my honor to step into the ring with you, Roxi. And God as my witness, it will be my honor to get perhaps the biggest win of my career. Either way, I will stand tall and be proud to shake your hand, before and after this match.

Thank you, Roxi Johnson, for helping this girl fulfill this dream.

The fifty minute tour reached its conclusion, and the guide escorted them from the garden as the scene slowly faded...

11
Climax Control Archives / Back where I started
« on: March 29, 2019, 08:15:33 PM »
 "I suppose the question that's been on so many minds is where have I been the past year and a half? Or maybe I'm flattering myself and I should say I'm hoping that at least a few have been asking after me? A few know my thoughts, and if I'm to be honest, frustrations; namely the Stevens and Daniel Morgan. It was Daniel himself who told fans asking after me that it was my story to tell and mine alone. Well, as I'm sitting here in First Class (thank you again Gabriel and Odette!) somewhere over the Atlantic, I may as well share a few details about where I've been, and what possibly lay in store for me on the road ahead."

"You see, the last time I was actively in the ring was October in 2017. That was when I lost the SCW Internet Championship to Diamond. Now if you listen to the catty remarks from Mikah on Twitter, she would have you believe that I laid low and left the business because I couldn't handle it or the loss. Conveniently neglecting to mention two little facts;"

"One, Mikah is full of sour grapes because it was she who I beat for the Internet Championship in the first place. Oh if you listen to her talk, and if you do I feel for you because the woman sounds like the verbal equivalent to nails on a chalk board. But if you listen to her, she'll try to convince you that my win against her meant little to nothing because she didn't want to continue on as the Internet Champion anyway. The oldest and most immature excuse. It's like not getting the toy you wanted and telling any who would listen,'Oh I never wanted that piece of junk anyway. The simple fact is Mikah is a prideful woman. Always has been, always will be. And that pride should tell you that she can accept nothing but the best. And the fact she lost to someone who had not even completed a full year in the business stung so much that she had to offer up the most delusional excuse her mind could come up with."

"It's okay Mikah. Nobody blames you. It's just that cheap, dollar store peroxide you use on your hair just fi8nally seeped through."

"And two? Mikah neglects to mention the simple fact that she is also guilty of what she accused me of. Her last two matches? Losses. And again, against women who were successful but relatively new to the game. One was to Dani Weston for the World Championship. Dani, a woman who was quick to almost write herself off for a losing streak that she worked hard to overcome and did so with style! And the second, and Mikah's last match being against Mackenzie Page, member of London Underground. Two women who have grown to fabulous careers, and women who I am proud to call sisters under the tutelage of Gabriel and Odette Stevens."

"So don't listen to Mikah. I;d hate to see anyone risk their IQ points falling any lower as a result."

"The truth is, I was disappointed in my loss to Diamond. Bitterly so. But I was more upset with the how's and why's rather than in myself. At the time, longer promo shoots were all the rage. Filming could last as long as you wanted and on the most pointless things that had little to nothing to do with the sport. Sometimes you thought you were watching a feature length film, Peter Jackson-length! And when Diamond cut her promo that was so damn long that you had to watch it in three separate sittings with bathroom breaks in between, I had just about had it. I knew I needed a break and time away."

"It wasn't much longer after that loss and my self-imposed break that SCW closed its doors for the first time. It was a sad sight to see, but you couldn't keep me away. I was right there at the very end, saying good-bye with my two brothers and best friends, Beauty and Beast. I never dreamt that this wonderful place would resurrect itself so quickly! Not even four months later! But when approached by a fair few people, Mark Ward most of all, about picking up where I left off, I respectfully declined."

"I had my reasons. That situation in my last match was still a sore spot. Plus I felt like a complete outsider for most of my tenure. I tried making friends, namely with Amy Marshall and Jessie Salco, but in the long run, I just had so little in common with most of the Bombshell roster that tings just didn't click. If Beauty and Beast wasn't there, I generally traveled alone, ate alone, then went back to the hotel to call it a night."

"Why would I commit to something that had been making me feel worse as time went on? So, I made Mark a deal; I'd resign as an active competitor when and only when, Beauty and Beast completed their own training at the Stevens and were able to sign their own deals. But now with the deactivation of the tag team titles...? Who knows if that will be an option?"




New Orleans
Several weeks ago


Beast: C'mon Didi, just say yes. Hm?

Devona sighed as she picked up the tray slid out to her by the worker behind the counter at the Applegold Buffet restaurant. Both Beast as well as his little brother, Beauty, had been nitpicking away at her ever since she had told them she had been asked about a return to SCW for the annual Blast From the Past Memorial tournament. In fact, she and Beast had just finished a rigorous workout at his gym and decided to treat themselves to an all-you-can-eat lunch, and enjoy the looks on the management's faces when they saw the gargantuan Beast walk inside. Beauty had been at the gym with them, but opted to return home for a World of Warcraft campaign or something.

This was Beauty's diet week.

As she weaved through the tables and the bodies getting up to go for more at the scrumptious selections of Creole offerings, Beast followed her to a corner table where he could at least fit and eat comfortably.


Beast: You know you want to, or else you never would have told us about the offer.

Beast smiled, taking a seat, the chair groaning under the pressure of his three hundred plus pound frame.

Devona: Yes and the first thing that brother of yours asked was how much were they paying.

Beast shook his head as he proceeded to begin to devour (quite literally, his heaping plate), while Devona scrunched up her nose as she picked up a fork and started to dig into her own food.

Devona: Look, I'm not saying you're not wrong. Your brother has been trying to talk me into it as much as you. And it is tempting...

Beast: But...?

Devona: But ...

She frowned and shook her head.

Devona: After the way I felt when I left in `17, I'm just not sure it's the right time. Plus, I didn't want to return until you and Beauty were able to start your own careers.

Beast: Yeah, Didi, but who knows how long that will be? That dipstick brother of mine and I aren't training regularly like you did. I can't take off of work for a few months to finish, so we can only go down there every so often when I get the time off.

Devona nodded, completely understanding. Beast was really the sole provider of his family; his brother and their formidable Momma. Although Beauty did help out when he could. Beast had, as a practical joke, got his younger, dim-witted brother a job dancing on weekends at what turned out to be a gay nightclub. And although Beauty still hasn't processed where all the women are in the club, he can't deny the fellas tip well! It was simple enough to suffice, that despite his vast size and imposing presence, Beast was anything but.

He was a total sweetheart.


Devona: Then there's Grams.

Beast: Now don't you try using your Grams as an excuse!

Beast warned her against this, pointing his fork toward her and speaking in a gruff but tone she knew to be a teasing one.

Beast: I happen to know for a fact that she's been trying to convince you to give it a go too!

Devona: She has.

She nodded.

Devona: But you know her. I do miss it a bit and she knows that too. And even if it takes me away for however long, she'd still encourage me to do it because it's what I want.

Beast: Well yeah! Isn't that the whole point?

Devona: Maybe so, but the tournament is happening during their first tour of the year. I don't know where it's happening but what if it's out of the country? That would keep me from N'Awlins and all of you, and Grams, for almost two months!

Beast: I'm aware, Didi. I also remember the 'comforting' words that dumbass brother of mine offered when he tried to suggest you might get eliminated in the first round.

Devona chuckled as she took a few moments to work on her plate. That remark of consolation, if you could call it that, had resulted in Beauty getting swatted upside the head  by Beast ... and their Momma ... and her own Grams. Not that he meant what he had said. He just sometimes didn't -- think.

And that was putting it nicely.


Devona: But if my partner and I win, we'd keep moving onto the next leg of the tour, then what happens if we win the whole thing?

Beast: 'When' you do!

Devona smiled. She couldn't help it. That was her 'Beast." Always looking on the brighter side of things!

Devona: ... Then it's moving onto the following pay-per-view and the title match. Not to  mention they might try to get me to accept a match or two in between! And in the title match, if I wi- when...

She hastily corrected herself, spotting Beast ready to correct her again.

Devona: Then I'm back to 2017 and where I left off. Am I really ready for that?

Beast looked up to her with that charming, supportive smile.

Beast: You will be.




Las Vegas
Two weeks ago


The buzzer sounded, and the noise brought back such memories from the first time she had set foot through these doors, and all the times after. The training was rough, grueling at all times to weed out any possible weak links, but she had persevered then, just as she would persevere now. Devona set her gym bag down, and looked around, taking it all in just as she had done so that first time.

The equipment. The two wrestling rings. And yes, there was Gabriel and Odette, working with a fresh batch of new students who wanted to break into the sport, so they had went to the very best. The big man Synn was there, as was his son Despayre who was standing between two young men, identical twins, and scratching his scalp in obvious confusion. Gabriel looked over and caught sight of one of his and Odette's successful graduates, and smiled brightly, offering her a wave before beckoning her over to join them with the current crop of newbies.

Smiling despite her own butterflies, Devona scooped up her bag and started over....





"You know, every year that the Blast From the Past has happened, every year the participants all seem to say the same thing: 'If I can just get that ultimate partner, then I'm practically guaranteed the win!'  thought the same thing when I signed up, if I'm going to be honest. That is until Gabriel took me aside and pointed out, that nothing could be further from the truth."

"As he stressed, in 2018, the exact opposite was proven when another training 'brother' in Fenris, entered the event as his professional wrestling debut. He was an MMA star, but like his partner, Courtney Pierce, had never set foot inside of a professional wrestling match in his life. And against all odds, they won the entire tournament! Two rookies in their first foray in the sport, won the most popular annual event in SCW! So where does that fact leave everyone else and their partner?"

"Well, speaking on my own behalf, it leaves me feeling quite confident. Because in 2017, another graduate of the Stevens, Evie Baang, won the event. The following year, it was Fenris. And here in 2019 -- here I am! It seems the past few years, the event has been a showcase for the graduates of the Stevens training facility and their partners, and I make no bones about admitting that little fact has bolstered my resolve not to let them down and be the first student in three years NOT to walk away with the whole golden pot! Of course, I have two 'sisters' also in this event. Dani Weston and Mackenzie Page. Both former champions in their own right so you know that they'll make things tough. And I can't deny that Mackenzie herself has a stellar partner in her own right in Goth, but let's look at who I'm paired with, hm?"

"Alex Jones. Some say this fine fella has confidence issues, but I disagree. The man has no issues. He's very confident and after checking out his record of achievements, I;d dare say he's earned the right to pat himself on the back! A Hall of Famer? Ten world championships and how many other titles in between then and now? Somebody up there must really like me when his name got drawn out of the hat to stand at my side! I'm certainly not complaining! Alex's track record certainly proves he can face adversity in opponents of all shapes and sizes and still walk away with his head held high."

"And I know that he can look at me and not have a care that I will certainly have his back through this entire tournament!"

"Teddy Warren has certainly made a name for himself, if not in SCW rings. Not that he hasn't tried, but his time in SCW just never got off the ground. And for the life of me, I can't fathom why. He certainly has the tools to go to the top, but just when it looked as if he were going to give it a try, he left before things could get started. Now some folks joke around and just call him 'Mister Kate Steele,' because of his wife's record of success, of which there has been a lot! But that's hardly fair."

"Teddy is his own man when it comes to competing inside of the ring. He just hasn't had a chance to showcase it to the SCW Universe as of yet. Well, this here is his chance, and it's against Alex and myself. Well, against Alex as this is a mixed tag team event, not an intergender one. The key issue is that Alex has so much more experience inside of the ring than Teddy has, and it's going to show when the boys have their chance to lock up. Now, don't bring up my earlier point I made about how two rookies won the whole thing in `18, because there is a world of difference between Teddy Warren and Fenris. Fenris had a fair few years of experience in professional and amateur MMA circles which gave him a definite edge in training. Teddy hasn't got that, and as far as I can tell, I can't remember hearing about the man having ever really set foot inside the ring in a competitive circumstance."

"And that is where Alex will have him, because Alex has been competing for years, and has the success rate to back everything up. Teddy dahlin', all the respect in the world to you for breaking out of that managerial role to set foot inside of the ring, but you drew a bad lot when Alex was to be your first real test."

"Which leaves Teddy's partner, Daniela V. Rodgers, for me to handle. Now trust me when I say, I went and did the research on this chick, and while there isn't a whole lot of information out there, there's enough to tell me what I need to know. I know Daniela is a member of the SCU roster, and part of something called the New Foundation. She's had her ups and her downs in the ring, but this weekend in Belfast is going to be nothing short of a bitter disappointment. Now I know, she has some pretty good credentials. A three-time Crystal River Wrestling singles champion and two-time tag team champion... not too shabby~! Actually, it's down right respectable. Anyone who can call themselves a champion in this tough sport is alright in my eyes, and worthy of being cautious against."

"After all, only a damn fool would just glance at an opponent and not acknowledge who they are and what they've accomplished. I see Daniela, and I respect her for what she's done so far in SCU and elsewhere, but that doesn't mean I'm taking it easy. If anything, it's just going to make me fight the woman all the harder to prove to her and everyone else that my returning for this historic event is something to be proud of. It means I am going to fight to make sure that Alex's faith in me as his partner is not misguided! And I am going to fight her all the harder, to do everyone back home proud."

"Beauty and Beast and their wonderful Momma. My lovely Grams. And everyone at the Stevens academy who are responsible for my success inside of the ring. I fight for them. I fight for Alex Jones. And once that bell rings, Daniela V. Rodgers is going to find out that Devona also fights for herself."

12
Supercard Archives / Devona Vs Diamond
« on: October 21, 2017, 06:47:22 PM »
 10/08/2017
Brisbane Powerhouse - Brisbane, Australia


The evening had been talked about for weeks, culminating in a special edition of Climax Control where there would be no questions as to the legitimacy of anyone moving forward to challenge the reigning champions of Sin City Wrestling. Devona, who currently held the Bombshell division's own Internet Championship, sat on the bench inside of the joint Bombshell division's locker room, eyes closed and lips pursed, breathing in deeply so as to draw in a sense of calm. Easier said than done as all around her was the noise of her peers getting ready for their own matches while chatting away, idly gossiping about their careers, their own personal lives, or the world itself around them. It was a common misconception that everyone had their own private dressing rooms in SCW, or at least the majority did who viewed themselves above those they worked with. In truth, only the World Champions of both the men and women's divisions, both singles and tag team, had their own private quarters to get prepared. Everyone else had to share, and more often than not, learn to play nice.

Devona learned to live with that. She thought of herself as a fairly nice individual, warm and open but also brutally honest. Say what you will about how girls mature faster than boys and how men are much more aggressive, but to Devona? It's all bunk. In a competitive world like professional wrestling, she learned fast that there was very little support between the women when they were all clamoring with sharp claws and teeth to reach the very pinnacle of their chosen profession. Oh certainly there were friendships that developed over time and professional respect, but it was hard for anyone new to enter the locker room and expect to be welcomed with open arms.

Devona certainly wasn't. Almost from the very beginning, there were hushed whispers all around her; insinuations that she only got her foot in the door and made her way to where she was now because of "who she knew." And by who, she assumed that her detractors were referring to Gabriel and Odette Stevens, the husband/wife duo who not only trained her, but also played a major factor in getting her signed to SCW when many other applicants were turned aside. "Well, let them talk." Devona would think often to herself. After all, if they wanted to ignore what was in front of their face in favor of professional jealousy or malicious gossip, that was their right. Did Gabriel and Odette get her prepared for what was to come on the road ahead? You're damned right they did! Both held wrestling pedigrees in the sport, both having successful resumes a mile long. Gabriel was a former two-time World Heavyweight Champion, and along with his best friend Despayre, still holds the record to this day for the longest reign as World Tag Team Champions. And Odette? Her credentials were just as long as that of her husband, being a former World Champion in the singles ranks as well as three times with three separate partners in the tag team division. Add all that golden success with their respective non-title victories and successful feuds and rivalries and you'd be a fool not to answer their calls at the office with a supposed "fresh talent."

So yes. Gabriel and Odette did, in fact, get Devona's foot in the door. Their own successes as wrestlers and reputation as trainers (hello, Evie Baang anyone?) solidified Mark Ward and Christian Underwood's decision to offer the young woman from "N'Awlins" a contract. They also helped arrange her travel and where she would be staying during her stays out of Louisiana, but everything after that? Everything that happened once Devona left the dressing room and set foot inside of the ring? That was all on her. There was literally nothing the Stevenses could do for her once that bell rang to start the match until it rang once again to herald its end. They could prepare her and give her advice before, and either congratulate or console her afterwards, but Devona was on her own once staring across the ring at another woman who was only seeking to earn a living the same way as she. As it should be. Wrestlers with friends or managers who openly interfere in their matches to help them achieve victory, really have no business calling themselves wrestlers. Not if they can't win on their own.

And Devona has won on her own. Achieving wins over some of the top ranked women, not just SCW, but that the entire wrestling community, has to offer. SCW only employs the very best, and wins over the likes of Amy Marshall, Mercedes Vargas and Mikah herself, stated the obvious; that Devona knew what she was doing. And after tonight, there would be one more.

And now? Devona admits she has no real close friends in the Bombshell dressing room, at least not yet. She had come to appreciate the company of Amy Marshall and Jessie Salco when they hung out on the rare occasion, and being her training peers, the recent coming of Mackenzie Page and Charlotte Elliot of London Underground was a welcome addition. Samantha Marlowe also always found time to stop and chat, and she (and Ben Jordan and his Club) always invited her to sit with them during the pre-show buffets backstage. So while she might not have the sort of intimate friendships that she shared with her boys back home, it was a fine way to start.

Tonight, however, she had other things on her mind. For starters, she would soon be defending her Internet Championship against Valora Thomas, a woman who was as physically dangerous as any she had come across. A trained MMA fighter who shocked everyone by knocking out former World Champion and her own student peer, Evie Baang, in order to walk away the victor in a match. Devona herself has some training as far as kickboxing and muay thai, but this chick was simply beyond that. She was currently running through her mind her strategy and backup plan for Valora, or she was attempting to at least. Also at the back of her mind was the fact that currently outside in the arena, another match was taking place that had much to do with her. Or it would in a matter of weeks.

Amy Marshall was currently out in the ring, competing against another great, Crystal Millar Hilton, and the perhaps forgotten third member of the tandem known as the Fallen; Diamond. Why was she supposedly "forgotten?" Who knows? Ever since the Fallen firs5t arrived in SCW, it was all about Raynin and Gothika, two women who dominated both the tag team and singles scene. But the entire time they were doing so, the third member, Diamond herself, was looming in the background, watching and waiting for her own opportunity to arise. And it would seem, that time was nigh.

That being said and currently prevalent in her mindset, Devona stood up from the bench she was seated on in front of her designated locker area. She reached down for her purse and started for the door when one of her fellow Bombshells called out to her.


"Where are you headed?"

Devona paused as she had the door opened partially. She cast a look back to the one who addressed her and a handful of others had looked up.

Devona: Just going to get something to drink real fast.

Of course that wasn't true, at least not entirely. She indeed felt like raiding the wrestlers' stash of drinks for something other than water, but she had an ulterior motive for taking a breather from the dressing room. There wasn't a television monitor in there, but she knew of where there was. The recreation area backstage had one predominantly featured. She knew because she had competed in a little PS4 session with the leader of London Underground, Daniel J Morgan. Or she tried to, at least. She strongly suspected video games were not his cup of tea but he was a gentleman and indulged her whim when they arrived at the building. For now, however, as the show was in progress, there would be staff and wrestlers alike gathered loosely around the large, plasma screen to watch the proceedings. Some would be critiquing, others quietly observing. Devona, however, simply wanted a question answered so that she could clear her head and get back to focusing on her own task at hand; leaving this building with the Internet title still around her waist.

As she came up behind the sofa, she saw a handful of people gathered around it, watching closely at the proceedings while Amy Marshall, Diamond and Crystal Hilton all beat the holy hell out of one another to try and emerge victorious. Among the gathered stars and staff, one Ben Jordan aka the Cockney King, glanced up and his usual bright smile lit his face as he patted the vacant seat on the sofa to his left. Taking him up on the invite, Devona slid down into the spot beside him and while his eyes returned to the action, so did her own. Few words were said as a spoken rule during the matches as nobody wanted to detract from the work of their peers, and one might even need be studying what was going on for a future encounter.

The three women inside of the six-sided ring each apparently wanted the title shot against her in the worst way, because none let up in the slightest. It was only after Amy Marshall was neutralized that Diamond was able to strike with the Voodoo Rain finisher on Crystal to emerge not just the winner, but the number one challenger to Devona's championship.

As everyone watched Jacob Summers raise Diamond's arm on the large screen television, Devona could feel some eyes on her, perhaps wondering what her feelings were to her brand new challenger. Yet she was not going to indulge their idle curiosities -- at least, not quite yet. The main one not blatantly stealing a glance her way was the man beside her. However after a moment when she slowly started to stand, Ben cleared his throat and she turned to him as he looked up to her with those gorgeous baby blues.


Ben: Nervous?

Devona: Nervous? No. Surprised?

She contemplated this for only a brief moment before she yielded with a nod.

Devona: I can't lie. I wasn't expecting Diamond for the win, though I have to give the girl mad props. If I have to be honest, I was expecting Amy to walk away the winner. Maybe Crystal, if not her.

She bit her lower lip and smiled with a nod.

Devona: I wouldn't have minded a rematch against Amy. That chick beat the hell out of me in my debut. Welcome to SCW indeed!

Ben laughed audibly, and Devona glanced at the clock on the wall and rotated her shoulders.

Devona: As it stands, looks like it's my turn out there. I just needed to see who was next to help clear my mind. Wish me luck!

Ben: Always!

He winked and saluted her as the Bombshell Internet Champion turned and made for the gorilla position, ready to defend and retain her championship, so she could move on to who was next.




Devona was on a flight, the lights on the jet's First Class seating area turned down low as they flew through the night and early morning, en route to the chosen destination. While there was the quietest of chatter between only a scattering of passengers, that was lost on Devona who was leaned back in her seat with her legs stretched out as far as she could. Her head rested back on a soft pillow while her eyes remained closed. The road to becoming a wrestling star was a long and arduous one, and once you made it? It became even longer and harder to maintain that career momentum. So as she was advised numerous times by Gabriel and Odette, she grabbed sleep wherever she could get it.

Devona: That was then, of course, but we're in the here and now. And the here and now is on a jet, first class seat thanks to Gabriel and Odette, as I take a brief foray from the tour of Australia to head back home to New Orleans. I know. So many of the rest of my coworkers in SCW have remained on the tour for the entire duration, but as I explained to Gabriel, this was just something I had to do. Or if I am to be completely honest, something that I wanted to do. A bit of both, rather. I've been away from New Orleans and my family since the "Thunder From Down Under" tour first started. I need to see them again, in person. Five plus weeks is just too long to be away from one's loved ones. I don't ask for much, at least I don't think that I do. Maybe that's why Mark Ward agreed to let me make this journey home for the time being, rather than keep me confined to Australia. He also knew that as the Internet Champion, I had an interesting advantage to hype the shows from anywhere when I was abroad from their own chosen destinations.

After all, they don't call it the 'world wide web' for no good reason. The Internet Champion represents just that, and so they can and will be able to represent SCW from a much larger stage than most. It gives me goose bumps, if I'm to be completely honest. The sheer reach we have as Bombshells and Superstars! And I'd like to think that I've done my part in accordance to what I represent in the bosses eyes. I've granted my share of interviews on internet webcasts, never radio or television. Part of the burden I imagine of standing up for a championship such as the one I'm holding. And not just a championship, but SCW itself. I think we all know that Climax Control and the many Supercards that they promote are broadcast over the Internet on the SCW website. It's not just a sweet deal that gives fans easy access to everything we are, but if you think about it, it also allows us to reach out to an even broader and much larger fan base. Because, let's be honest. Not everyone has cable television or access to some of the channels wrestling is broadcast on. But few people don't have some form of internet access, and what does that mean?

They have access to us!

So here I am, on a flight back home for a visit before I turn around late next week and return to Melbourne for High Stakes VII. Diamond won't be no weak sister to go up against. I think she all but proved that when she came from out of nowhere to silence her critics and beat two top sistas in Crystal and Amy. Can't fault the girl for wanting to get ahead and doing something to achieve that goal. I just wish someone out there in the world would take a cue from Star Trek and invent one of those teleportation gizmos. Because these twenty two hour flights are killing me! Still, at least I have the comfort of knowing who will be there when I get home.




Beast: Didi!

She heard the affectionate nickname called out to her before she even saw him in the throng of people waiting for disembarking passengers in the Louis Armstrong International Airport. Which said a lot about the buzz of the passengers all around them, and the number of people greeting them, because Beast was full on heads above the rest -- literally! He was a giant of a man but the size of his body matched the size of his heart where friends and family, and well, anyone else was concerned. Devona thought of him as the world's biggest teddy bear. if you asked him little brother, Beauty called him the world's biggest Boy Scout.

The mere sight of Beast standing by the luggage carousel lit up her face with the brightest of smiles, immediately making her realize just how much she missed her boys and family while being away on tour. She broke into a light jog toward him, dropping her carry on and leaping into his arms for a welcome home hug! She wrapped her arms around his thick neck, and dangled over a foot off the ground as he returned the embrace with a single arm whole giving the woman he saw as a little sister a peck on the cheek. After a brief moment of reconciliation, Beast lowered her back to the floor.


Beast: God we missed you! It's great to see you!

Devona playfully drew a lock of hair from her shoulder to behind her ear and looked up at him with her chestnut brown eyes.

Devona: It is, isn't it?

Beast scoffed and playfully shook a finger in her direction.

Beast: Careful now Didi! You're beginning to sound like that brother of mine!

Devona rocked back on her heels playfully, placing a hand over her heart and gasping deeply.

Devona: How could you even say such a thing!? There are just some things that you don't say, even if it's in jest!

Beast chuckled, but had the good grace to back off a step with his hands held up in mock surrender. It was then that Devona looked around and saw that there was someone missing from the usual party that greeted her when she got home.

Devona: Speaking of, where is that brother of yours anyway? Didn't he want to come pick me up?

She then slowly turned her head to Beast and her eyebrows rose up.

Devona: or did you take him out to some lonely country road and pretend to ditch him again?

Beast chuckled before he caught himself.

Beast: Yeah, 'pretend.' No, actually he's off talking to some women, signing autographs.

Devona: Autographs? What for? You guys aren't fully trained wrestlers yet.

Beast: I know. I think that dumbass brother of mine is still trying to explain to the women who he is.

Beauty: Didi!

Devona: Well, speak of the devil...

Their heads turned and a smiling Beauty strutted up to his and Beast's mutual best friend/pseudo sister and gave her a big hug to welcome her home. Arrogant and brain dead as he was, Beauty still thought the world of 'his Devona' and did not shy from showing anyone just how much he appreciated her. It was only after the pair separated that Devona and Beast saw the tell-tale red print of an open hand on Beauty's cheek, a cheek that was swelling lightly even as they spoke.

Devona: What's up with that?

Devona pointed to his cheek but Beauty preferred to play dumb. (Go ahead and appreciate this inside joke. I can wait for the laughter to die down.) He shuffled his feet and stuffed his hands deeply into his jeans pockets, a monumental feat considering he usually wore them so tight they looked painted on!

Beauty: Nothing.

But Beast wasn't fooled. He knew his idiot brother well enough to read him like a book. (If he were a book, it'd be titled "Beauty For Dummies" Beast thought privately.) Beast smiled and shook his head.

Beast: One of those women slapped you, didn't they?

Beauty shared a look with Devona before he frowned at his brother.

Beauty: You don't know me!




New Orleans
The shotgun house, as they were called, located in Mid-City New Orleans, was not a big house by any stretch of the imagination. Then again, it didn't have to be. It was originally the simple but loved home to Devona's grandparents, and later, to Devona as well during her teenage years when the part of raising her fell to her beloved Grand-mère and Grand-père. And after her grandfather's passing, it became her Grandmother's house alone. It was only too recently that Devona had given up her own apartment while in training for a career as a professional wrestler and moved back home. Of course, doing so in order to keep her grandma company was a much anticipated added bonus. At the time, Grandma Victoria openly groused about sharing her house again, but secretly she had been delighted that her little girl had moved back home.

And despite the modest size of this house, it was often the place where one would find Devona's closest friends, accommodating Beast's massive stature and beauty's even more massive ego. And today, while the brothers were indeed there, one more body was present in the form of the woman who raised the often-quarreling brothers, known simply as Momma.

It had been Beauty's idea to throw Devona this little "welcome home" party, and the moment Beast had picked himself up off the floor -- the end result of fainting from his dipstick brother actually having a GOOD idea -- Beast immediately went to work planning it and getting everything ready. Beauty would have helped but he already did the hard part; thinking. I mean, thinking the idea up. Beast was the Harry Potter of the cooking world, despite appearances. After all, when they were kids and Momma was working, it often fell to Beast's responsible shoulders to fix his little brother lunch and dinner.

And boy did Beast ever come through with a feast for Didi, her Grandma, Beauty, Momma and himself! Of course there was Devona's favorite food, the staple of any Cajun cuisine, po'boy sandwiches. Then there was fried oysters and spicy seafood gumbo, and of course, bread pudding for dessert. Strangely enough, all Devona's absolute favorite foods. But then again, the party was for her, wasn't it?

The gathering was a merry one, as they sat around the table in the dining room, filling the time with conversation between family that did not have to be joined in blood. Devona had marveled that they had went through so much trouble for a little party on her behalf.


Beauty: It was no trouble at all!

Beast: Yeah, for you! I did all the work!

Even the quibbling between the two brothers was something Devona missed in person, despite the fact that while chatting on Skype while she was away, they indulged her almost every. Single. Time. And while indulging Momma and her own Grandma with a story about holding a koala while Down Under, Devona stifled a mighty yawn behind the back of her hand.

Devona: Oh my god! I'm sorry!

Momma: Don't worry about it sweetheart. I can't imagine it is too easy getting back into your own time zone and sleep schedule.

Devona: Jet lag doesn't help much either. Comes with a twenty one hour flight and a layover.

Beauty glanced up from his gumbo with wide eyes and asked casually.

Beauty: You met someone? -- OW!

He yelped, rubbing the back of his head and shooting his brother a dirty look.

Beast: Sorry. Bee.

Beauty just looked at his brother through one narrowed eye, silently critical on whether or not he believed what Beast's reasons for giving him yet another slap upside the head. Plus he thought all the bees were out of season during the Fall. Beauty brought a hand up and was THIS close to flipping Beast the bird, when Momma cleared her throat. Beauty turned to find all three women staring at him and he put on his best innocent expression while idly pretending to scratch behind his ear.

Beast ignored him and instead turned back to the conversation at hand.


Beast: Won't be any easier hopping back on a jet for another twenty one hour flight back to Melbourne for your title defense.

Momma: Then there's the flight back home.

Devona groaned audibly, and her Grandma rested her chin in the cup of her palm and shook her head.

Grandma Victoria: Remind me again why you're torturing yourself just to see us?

Beauty: Uh, hel-LO?

He said, motioning towards himself with both hand. Everyone else just rolled their eyes and chuckled, except for Beast. He just growled and shook his head.

Devona: Everyone was given the option of time off between the last show and the big one at the end of the tour. I just decided to extend it a bit longer on my part so the boys here and I could attend the ball.

She turned her attention to Momma and her face appeared eager, like a little girl's almost.

Devona: Speaking of, by any chance did you...?

Beast paused from taking a sip from her wine glass and gave Devona a simple nod, giving her practically adopted daughter a faux sigh of exasperation.

Momma: Yes, I got the tickets and invitations for the friends that you wanted to invite. I still can't believe you went through all this trouble, just for an event like this.

Devona: Well I love Halloween, and besides, it's one of the biggest events for the holiday in all of N'Awlins. We have to go, and I want to invite a few from SCW to go with us.

Momma: Well count me out. I never was much for this ridiculous holiday, other than giving candy to the kids in our neighborhood. I'll be just as happy sitting back and watching an old movie than getting dressed up with a bunch if strangers.

Grandma Victoria nodded in agreement.

Grandma Victoria: Me as well.

Beauty frowned in concentration as his elbow was propped up on the edge of the dining room table, and his chin was in his hand.

Beauty: I wonder where I can get that much body glitter at this time of year?

Everyone exchanged bewildered glances with one another before Beast barked again at his brother and his lack of common sense.

Beast: How many times do I have to TELL you!? It's not THAT kind of vampire!




Saint Louis Cemetery No. 1

It was midday in New Orleans, just past the hour of four and the weather could not be any finer; with barely a cloud overhead and clear, blue skies and a  temperature that was quite pleasant for this time of year. Lower eighties but with a slight breeze that felt cool and pleasant against the skin. Perfect for touring perhaps the most famous of cemeteries in the Big Easy. Famous for one reason, and one reason alone. A name, a single name synonymous with both the city as well as a certain faith. Mostly constructed during the 18th and 19th centuries, the vast majority of the graves here were above-ground vaults, but it was a single one that drew tourists here from clear across the world, and it was also the reason why the city's resident Devona was walking along the cobbled paths, taking part in a guided tour.

Devona: It's a shame, you know. There was a point in time in the history of this place where tourists and citizens could come in to walk these paths and pay their respects without restrictions. Sad to say though that it is no longer the case. And why? One word; vandalism. The place where I am headed here, it had been vandalized numerous times. One time the crypt I'm speaking of was actually painted pink by some hoodlums. Pink! Then there was another time where a group of drunks actually attempted to break into the vault in question and steal the remains of one of my city's most famous historical figures.

Devona shook her head with a frown.

Devona: I just don't get it. Someone always has to end up spoiling things for everyone. This tour? It was the only way that I could get inside of the gates legally to talk about what I needed to for what's coming my way. And I'm speaking, of course, about Diamond. You see, Diamond here has me at a bit of a disadvantage. It's like I was stating earlier; ever since their incarnation first manifested in SCW, the Fallen has almost always been about Raynin and Gothika. Diamond made her appearances, but the ones inside of the six-sided ring? They were few and far between. Virtually nonexistent. Raynin and Gothika dominated the scene in the earliest of days in the Bombshell division. They both held the World singles title, and a record setting three reigns as the World Tag Team Champions. Hell, if Charlotte and Mackenzie aren't careful, the Fallen may end up breaking their own record with a fourth reign.

Devona smiled.

Devona: But I have confidence in London Underground. I don't see them letting go of their titles quite yet, just like I am not ready to give up the hold on my own. But again, the advantage is in Diamond's court as far as knowing and not knowing what to expect. When the woman decided to prove herself and take that step from out of the shadows of Raynin and Gothika, she did so by making as much noise as possible! I don't think anybody expected her to walk away from Amy and Crystal and get this title opportunity, but damned if she didn't do it, and damned if she doesn't have a shot at me at High Stakes VII! And now that she has, I can only look back and wonder how anyone could have expected anything less, including myself. After all, she is a member of perhaps one of the most successful teams in SCW history. If she's a member of the Fallen, that speaks for itself in VOLUMES. You wouldn't be at the side of Gothika and Raynin if you weren't one of the very best, and now that it's out in the open? I have to admit; I'm feeling excited over what she's going to bring to the table when we're in the ring together.

The tour group paused at a crypt that was the final resting place of wealthy pioneer of the sugar industry and the first mayor of New Orleans, Etienne de Boré. While the guide read off from memory a script he had spoken so many times over the years, he had lost count, Devona bided her time while awaiting the reason for her visit.

Devona: Diamond stated that she was lost to the memory of the fans and the SCW Universe alike, perhaps forgotten to the masses in what she was capable of inside of the ring.

Devona shrugged.

Devona: I hadn't forgotten her, but I also know that I know little about her save for what I've seen in the odd promotional material here and there that she took part in. I also seem to recall she took part in the second ever Blast From the Past tournament. And like she did two weeks ago in Brisbane, she proved herself well in that event as well. She may not have won the entire grand prize overall, but she showed she was more than capable of handling herself in unique situations inside of the ring. Singles, mixed tag -- the chic has done it all and proven herself successful. So it comes as no real surprise that she has risen above the rest of the women who want a shot at the Internet title, to claim one for herself. But wanting a title shot, and then following through and winning it...

Devona held up two fingers.

Devona: Two very different things.

The tour proceeded to move on and Devona continued.

Devona: The disadvantage I spoke of is just the simple fact that Diamond has more to go on if she chooses to look me up and study me from a singles perspective. I have some of her matches to go on, just not quite as much. But I learned a long time ago that sometimes in life you have to adapt to the situation at hand. Even Gabriel and Odette drilled that into me from the first day I set foot in their gym. Anything unexpected can happen in this business to throw you off your game. Anything! The key to success is to adapt and make the most out of that situation, and take advantage of any opening that life -- or your opponent -- happens to throw your way. And there was one juicy thing that Diamond threw me way. Something that I couldn't help but grab hold of and hold onto, from the moment I heard it with my own two ears.

Devona turned her head to look into the camera.

Devona: I'm talking about the times that Diamond referred to herself as the Voodoo Queen.

Devona then started to walk again and smiled, scoffing behind pursed lips.

Devona: Stating your history is from New Orleans, and calling herself the Voodoo Queen? That's bad enough, but taking the surname of Laveaux just compounds the issue. Because you see, I can't help but feel with no small sense of pride, that in this city, there is and was only one Voodoo Queen, and I am speaking of course about the famed Marie Laveau.

Devona gives the camera a scathing look.

Devona: Marie Laveau. You know that name, don't you? I would imagine so, considering you are sharing the same name. Or, I should state the obvious, you're attempting to. Not to downsize any fantasies you might have about being descended from this brave, strong woman, but anyone from this city knows that the proper spelling of her surname is Laveau, not Laveaux. An oversight on your part I suppose, but an understandable one. There was much controversy surrounding Marie over the past century plus; including her surname and her final resting place.

The group then finally comes to a stop before a single crypt, above ground and bearing the name of Glapion, the surname of Marie Laveau's husband's family. There had been a time when tourists from as far away as Europe to Washington state would come to this crypt for the sole purpose of drawing a cross on its exterior, and entreating the spirit of the Voodoo Queen for a wish to be granted. Now, after the family crypt had been restored to its early beauty, the city of New Orleans carried a heavy fine for anyone who dared to try and write on her grave. Such was the respect for this woman.

Devona: Some scholars disputed this as being Marie's final resting place, but overall it is agreed this is where she now rests. Marie herself was an outstanding person, and carried herself as strong, prideful and yes, willful. She was a free woman of color in a time of slavery, and she walked the streets of New Orleans as if she owned them. And given how many famous politicians and upper class society matrons she had in her back pocket, she might as well have! But it was her religion that carried her name through time. Thousands of people would come to watch her perform her sacred rights. Powerful merchants and business men, white businessmen, would seek her advice and her counsel before they risked a business decision or venture. And considering this was a dark time in the slave times, that is speaking volumes on just how respected and revered this woman was, and is to this day! And I can't help but wonder at your taking of this name, as if you were trying to claim her legacy for your own.

Devona shook her head with an obvious frown.

Devona: Perhaps there is miscommunication or a misunderstanding. Considering Marie's daughter, also named Marie, was a Voodoo priestess, it wouldn't be the first time. But each and every time I look to you and yours and the things you surround yourself with, I feel as if I'm watching an episode of Supernatural. As the most powerful Voodoo Queen in New Orleans, Marie performed sacred rites and rituals. She gave gris-gris bags, charms and amulets, cast spells and crafted powders and elixirs to heal and to charm. To draw love or to harm an enemy. She. Was. Beautiful. As a fellow woman of color, I can say I may not practice Voodoo, but I sure as hell respect the one and true Voodoo Queen, Marie Laveau, for all she accomplished in life. She allowed no one to walk all over her. Voodoo is a sacred religion, one much steeped in history the world over. It's not Supernatural or Harry Potter, and it sure as hell isn't American Horror Story. For Marie and the men and women who practice it to this day, it is a way of life.

If that's what it is for you, Diamond, then I can't help but applaud you for living your life how you choose, be damned your naysayers. But if you are inferring that you are descended from the line of Laveau....

Devona shook her head.

Devona: Then shame on you. That I will not accept. But time enough for that I suppose. We have enough on our plate, you and I, with what's mine the only thing between us. The Internet Championship. Surprised as I may have been, I applaud your win, and your coming from behind to prove yourself and earn a championship match. But girl? My championship isn't going anywhere. I have no doubt in my mind that you and I are going to have the match of the night and show the fans and our peers just what we're capable of. But I learned when I entered this business that if you wanted to be a successful wrestler and a champion, you not only had to be able to dish out the punishment but you had better be able to take it! I fought some tough competition since I signed on the dotted line, and I fought back!

Devona held up a hand and counted off on her fingers.

Devona: Amy Marshall. Veronica Taylor. The current World Champion Mercedes Vargas. Valora Thomas. And, last but certainly not least, Mikah. The very woman I took the Internet Championship from in the first place. I wasn't going to let Mikah end my dream before it really started, and I'm not going to let you do so either, Diamond.

Marie Laveau's part of the tour was the final part, and the tour guide started to escort the group from the crypt and down the path that would lead to the exit of the cemetery.

Devona: This dream of mine? It's just getting started. I'm not about to give it up by losing the Internet title so soon. So bring everything you got, girl. When we lock it up, I am going to apply the pressure to you. I am going to put the heat on you. And do you know what happens when enough pressure and heat is applied to a diamond?

As Devona approached the exit, she cast a glance back over her shoulder and winked.

Devona: I'm going to prove to you, that despite all evidence to the contrary, diamonds are most definitely not forever.

13
Climax Control Archives / Hunting me a Sheppard
« on: October 06, 2017, 06:51:49 PM »
 
<iframe width="560" height="315" src="http://www.geocities.ws/scwmaterial/Sheppard.mp4" frameborder="0" allowfullscreen></iframe>


Hotel Grand Chancellor Brisbane

The afternoon was drawing to a close, and the sound of the shower running could be heard in the sleek hotel room reserved for a young woman who came from humble beginnings in the city of "N'Awlins," but thanks much in part to close friends and trainers who were at the very top of their game, she was fast becoming a wrestler to be reckoned with. As Devona, and she would admit that she perhaps would have been just as, if not more comfortable, staying in a Best Western, if they even had those in Australia. But Gabriel Stevens had taken brief control of the bookings for her tour dates, to help alleviate some of the pressure she was under. She had not taken on a manager, and although the Stevens were not her managers per se, it did not stop them from helping out and handing things from a business aspect.

One thing they insisted on, was a comfortable room for their student. Gabriel and Odette knew well that as a champion, Devona would be busy for much of the days during the tour, and a calm and comfortable place to rest and sleep was as important to a wrestler as just about anything else. And the rooms at the Hotel Grand Chancellor certainly fit that bill. Her own room was fresh and modern, with a single gray and white painting with minimal black accents being the lone decor on a bare, white wall which seemed to be the room's dominant color trait. The queen-sized bed itself was tightly drawn back with a tan bed spread, matching the curtains drawn over the balcony of her room which was six stories up over the city street below.

It had certainly been an eventful week since the arrival of Sin City Wrestling in the city of Brisbane, the first stop since the Superstars and Bombshells had concluded the New Zealand portion of the "Thunder From Down Under" tour and moved on to Australia itself. Devona herself had taken part in three Meet N' Greets, two here in the press room of this hotel, and one in the lobby of the location of Climax Control, the Brisbane Powerhouse. If truth be told, this location had Devona the most excited to compete in, even more so than some of the bigger named buildings and arenas that she had wrestled in since first arriving. For one, it would be her very first defense of the Bombshell Internet Championship; the last one against Mikah obviously didn't count as they never laid hands on one another. Mikah simply forfeited. And two, the Brisbane Powerhouse just had this atmosphere that had Devona's senses shifting into overdrive. Like one of those old fashioned theaters where plays and poetry readings would take place -- just on a much larger scale.

Some might think it an odd quality, to get excited over the location of a match, as much as the match itself, but to Devona, location was all-too important. It was the experience of something, some place new. And this location in particular had an old fashioned, rural charm to it. A place dedicated to the performing arts, and in a matter of days, to the world of professional wrestling.

But aside from the meeting of fans where she greeted young and old alike, posed for pictures and answered questions, she had also taken part in one radio interview, and three podcast interviews. That would be more the norm, as she was to understand it. Holding the Internet Championship, she was likely to do much of her publicity on the world wide web itself.

But it wasn't all business for the champion. Devona had taken some personal time for herself to visit a few of the attractions that Brisbane had to offer. She loved being outdoors, so the City Botanical Gardens was a must-see for her. The Queensland Gallery for modern Australian and Asian art was also a place that drew her interest. But first and foremost, she simply had to see Lone Pine Koala, a naturally landscaped koala sanctuary. I mean, come on! Who in their right state of mind would pass up the chance to hold and to cuddle one of those adorable little furry creatures?

Not Devona!




And although Devona did not attend the Lone Pine Koala with any company in particular, she was certainly not the only SCW star, male or female, who felt the desire to hold or feed or just merely observe these little critters.

The weather had been entirely pleasant, as the sky was bright blue but with clouds coursing their way, high up above, shielding all below from the rays of the sun until it peeked out, only to get covered again soon after. The forecast beforehand had called for rain, but luckily for all enjoying this time with the cuddly koalas, it had been held in check. And should their luck continue to hold out, the sky would not open up until well after they had called it a day and returned to their hotels.

The men and women who cared for these precious animals worked with the wrestlers who were brought in as something of a treat, thanks much to Mark Ward. And yes, the boss man had actually deigned to have a bit of fun himself and visit as well, and was even seen holding a koala in his arms while granting a brief interview.

And Devona herself? When asked by one of the volunteers if she would like to hold one, she practically squealed like one of those girls who other girls never wanted to squeal like! Devona was a tomboy in many regards, but she was also a woman, one who adored animals; the cuter, the better!

Volunteer: Ready?

Devona had her hands clasped in front of her lips, her body tense with excitement and adoration, as the older man approached her with the soft bundle of gray fur in his arms. He laughed merrily.

Volunteer: I'll take that as a yes.

He walked up and carefully shifted the koala over to Devona, and the small animal climbed into her arms as if its trust and instinct was a second nature directed towards the young woman, telling it all it needed to know for its own safety and self preservation. The koala's backside rested in the crook of her arms and one forepaw clutched her shoulder while the other seemed to run through her long, dark hair.

Devona: Oh my god, I am loving this!

The volunteer smiled all to himself, having seen this reaction so many times over the years, and it never did get old. Devona's face was lit with a bright and wide smile, but no more so than when she saw none other than Ben Jordan across the sanctuary with a camera aimed right in the direction of her and her new little friend.





The sound of the shower had now faded, and soon enough one of the primary excursions for Devona would soon come into being; a concert by the indie Australian pop band, Sheppard! Devona knew that she would be busy throughout this tour, especially when she held championship gold around her waist, but once she had learned that Sheppard was performing at the Brisbane Entertainment Centre, all bets were officially off! She went into work overload, putting all her duties at the forefront of her "Must Do" list just so that she could clear her itinerary just enough. When speaking to one of her trainers over Skype, Gabriel had simply shook his head at the work load she was under being condensed as it was, just so she could see a concert by a band he had barely heard of.

That didn't stop him, however, from using a contact from his Australian wife to get their student a prime seat so as to enjoy herself. A backstage pass had also been hopeful, and Gabriel and Odette did not disappoint as the delivery guy had dropped it off at the hotel's front desk for her to pick up. Now if you think the koala made Devona squeal, the golden opportunity to meet George Sheppard, lead singer of the group, really blew her skirt up!

Figuratively speaking of course!

Did you buy that? Yeah, me neither.

The door to the hotel room's bathroom opened and a fresh cloud of steam gently drifted outward and evaporated into the room's air conditioned atmosphere. And out stepped Devona, clad in a pair of tight blue jeans and an off-the-shoulder top, and you may be surprised to discover this; but it was purple in color! No way! WAY! I know, right!? What a shocker that Devona had something purple on and -- oh, sorry. Got caught up in the moment and almost forgot that it wasn't that condescending witch Mikah that she was defending the Internet Championship against, but a relative but highly successful newcomer by the name of Valora Thomas. Devona's hair was still damp, and she immediately stood before the large mirror over the sink to begin blowing it dry and styling it modestly, perhaps a French braid or she'd just let it hang loose past her shoulders. It wasn't as if she were going to a party or on a date, she was attending a concert.

A concert where she might have a very good chance at meeting George Sheppard...

And that thought was enough to have her reach for the hairspray and begin to brush and style as quickly as she was able...




The sun had finally descended and the stars and moon were now peaking out from behind the ebony clouds that still drifted across the sky.

"When I lost it,
Yeah you held my hand,
But I tossed it,
Didn't understand,
You were waiting,
As I dove into the waterfall."


The crowd was lively but polite, many standing even at the forefront of the stage while Sheppard played their signature number one hit, "Geronimo." Devona herself was on her feet, she'd have to be or else she'd be unable to see the stage or anything happening on it. It was a personal pet peeve of hers, people standing and dancing and jumping around at a concert, but deep down she understood the how's and the why's. The music, the very energy of the performers on the stage was infectious and they wanted those who came to see them perform have a good time.

Devona imagined to a band, a seated crowd would be seen as something akin to a death sentence so she simply put up with it and even found herself dancing to the music as George, his sisters Amy and Emma, and band members Jay, Dean, Michael and Jared brought the house down so to speak with an unforgettable evening of music, teasing the fans and each other with light hearted antics, and just generally making each and every person that attended the concert feel for wanting more. As the concert continued, and the evening progressed, Devona was having the time of her life but knew deep down that it would have been even more fun had she had some company along for the fun of it.

She missed Beauty and Beast, her two best compadres, who were still home back in New Orleans, unable to make the journey to Australia to keep her company. Even one of their loud, boisterous battles known only between siblings would have been welcome (and highly entertaining) than just hanging out by herself, day in and day out. And as for her fellow SCWers....?




Two days ago...

Beast: So, ask someone to go with you.

Devona had curled her legs up beneath her as she relaxed back on the large, soft chair in her hotel, and she smiled at the face staring at her from the open chat window on her laptop. God love Skype when a girl was feeling a little lonely. It hadn't mattered to the big hearted 'Beast', whose heart matched his sheer, enormous physical stature, that it was past one a.m. in Louisiana, while it was just after five p.m. in Australia. He had gotten home late from his job and had seen a message from his "Didi" and immediately set to give her a call to see about cheering her up just a little.

Devona: I know I sound like a broken record B, but who am I supposed to ask?

She shrugged almost in a helpless gesture.

Devona: Despite how long I've been around SCW, I really don't know much of anyone. I guess I could have asked Ben Jordan or Sammi Marlowe. They always seem pretty friendly and welcoming, but I know Ben has enough on his plate handling the affairs of his group. He doesn't need a fifth wheel to entertain, monopolizing his time.

Beast: From what I've seen of Ben Jordan, or even Sam Marlowe, neither would see it as monopolizing any of their time.

Devona: I know. Ben's a sweety, and Sam was the first to welcome me backstage on my first show. I just don't want them to set aside anything they have to do for something they feel they ought to do.

Beast: Nobody's fault but your own if you feel that way. Can't always expect others to come to you. Sometimes you have to stop being a wallflower and throw out the invites yourself.

That was the thing about her big buddy; he was the sweetest, kindest giant who also told things like they were and did it in a way that he hurt nobody's feelings. Unless of course he was dealing with his brother, Beauty, and voicing displeasure at whatever latest antics the pretty boy sibling had caused or created. Then all bets were off and Beast went into overdrive with whatever came to mind.

Beast: What about those Londoners? They're on that tour with you. Figured since Gabriel and Odette trained all of you, it'd be only natural you'd hang out.

Devona: They always seem like they're working on other things when they're not wrestling or training. And they always seem so serious, especially the girls. Though Daniel is a pretty nice fellow. Couple of times he even saw me eating alone at the hotel restaurant and insisted I join his little group.

Beast: Doesn't seem like a bad guy. What about Amy and Jessie? Kate retired, didn't she?

Devona nodded.

Devona: Last I heard, yeah. But I don't think an indie pop concert would have been either of their idea of a good night out. Our music tastes clash worse than those plaid pajama pants you still have do with your momma's furniture.

Beast: Hey!

But to his credit, he started laughing, although she could tell he was trying to restrain himself from letting loose with one of his usual bellowing belly laughs. It was, after all, well past midnight back home. His momma had probably been in bed for a few hours, and Beauty -- well his sleep schedule fluctuated randomly by how much beauty sleep he thought he needed on any given evening.

Beast: Simple, Didi. You're not going to a jazz club or some heavy metal concert. You're going to see a pop group in concert. Wouldn't have hurt to have at least made the offer. Worst Amy and Jessie could have said is it's not their bag.

Devona sat back in the chair and folded her arms around herself.

Devona: I guess it's just that I felt after our six woman tag, and the Mean Girls disbanded, maybe they didn't have much of a reason to mingle with the rookie. I guess I could be wrong.

Beast: Never know unless you go out and make yourself known. But I am willing to bet that you are. You went to a club together, even helped that Salco girl get ready for that meet n' greet on that cruise. Doesn't sound like the sorts who use someone as a means to an end, at least to me.

Devona could not help but bring herself to smile. That was Beast for you, always thinking the best of everyone (Except for his brother), even if he never personally met them before. Beast the n used the brief interlude in their exchange to change the topic, giving his "little sister" some breathing room in her thought process.

Beast: So are you ready for your match against that Valora? Girl looks tough as hell, damn near kicked Evie's head clean off her shoulders.

Devona: I know. Evie hasn't really been making as much noise as usual, if any at all, since that. Kind of concerned for her, but all in all, I'm ready. Anxious, more like it. I was really looking forward to that rematch against Mikah and look what happened.

Beast shook his head.

Beast: Wasn't your fault, Didi. Mikah forfeited, probably couldn't handle the thought of you beating the bleach from her head a second time.

Devona couldn't help but smile. For some time she felt bad for what had happened that night, mainly because she knew that her family and friends back home had tuned in to hopefully see their girl retain her championship in another thrilling match with the now-former champion. Except, it was not to be and Mikah forfeited rather than face her a third time with the title on the line. Beast had been the first to assure her that nobody was upset or disappointed, save for the fact that they didn't get to see her compete. Even the normally self absorbed Beauty had made certain that they were fine, specially as, in his own words, she technically still retained the title. Even if it was by forfeit.

That was right about when Beast cuffed his brother upside the head.

Devona: I do kind of wish that your brother was up for a little chat.

That statement didn't get much of a response from Beast, as he simply stared at her through the chat window in a stony silence.

Devona: Hello!

She snapped her fingers in front of the laptop's screen, starting Beast back alert.

Beast: Oh, sorry! I thought you were making a funny! I don't think anybody has ever said they wanted to talk to him before.

Devona: **chuckles** I know you're just teasing, but the boy knows his MMA training. He almost kicked your head off that one time you dared him!

Beast's face turned sour.

Beast: I thought we swore never to speak of that again.

Devona smiled.

Devona: Sorry, but it is true. The chick I'm defending against is a supreme MMA talent, and I may know how to defend myself and know some MMA and kickboxing, I'm nowhere near your brother's level. he could easily go from amateur to pro if he wanted.

Beast: First thing the dumb ass would do is put a "no hitting his face" clause into the contract.

The light hearted (and probably true) banter from Beast did not deflect the fact that he didn't, or couldn't, deny her words on Beauty's hand to hand MMA skills.

Devona: Maybe tomorrow I'll call again. If he's not busy on another Skyrim campaign, I can hit him up.

Then in a remarkable thing called timing, the afore-mentioned Beauty walked past in the background of the call, passing behind by his brother. Beauty was wearing a t shirt and boxer briefs with lips all over them and a glass of water in hand. Most likely heading back to bed after rousing himself from his slumber to fetch a drink. But it was also the fact that he had on a facial mask and in mid-stride, pulled his sleep mask down over his eyes -- and promptly crashed into one of their momma's potted ferns.

Devona: Then again, maybe I should let him rest?




And of course, we are now back again to the current timeline, finding the fun-filled Sheppard concert had ended and now Devona was en route back to her hotel, with an expression of disappointment and melancholy on her otherwise lovely face. She had hailed a cab just outside of the Brisbane Entertainment Centre, and sat back and watched as the night life of Brisbane passed by.

Devona: Don't get me wrong, I couldn't have asked for a more fun evening to pass the time. Well, I could, and I suppose that is a reason why I'm here in this cab, going back to my hotel, and not backstage with Sheppard. Chatting and most likely flirting with George if I could manage to find my way past his protective sisters, but it wasn't meant to be.

She sighed and settled her purse in her lap.

Devona: No sooner did I manage to use that backstage pass and find my way back there with some help from a stagehand, than I was told that the band members had to leave immediately to board the first jet to fly to the United Kingdom for some appearances. Obviously I can't fault them for doing what they need to do for the success of their music, but daaaamn!

She playfully snapped her fingers.

Devona: I was this close to Georgie! Anyway...

She drew in a deep breath and exhaled.

Devona: This would be as good a time as any to get something off of my chest, and that would be what happened two weeks ago in Wellington, when I thought I was going to get to have my first defense of the Bombshell Internet Championship, only for Mikah to pull her cute little protest act and cause a forfeit win. Now some might be satisfied with that end result, and reason that a win is a win, and I'm still the champion. Granted, I am still the champion, but a win like that?

She shook her head.

Devona: To me that's no win, and I refuse to even dignify that as my first title defense. Which is why I'm not planning on wasting any more time on Mikah and all that hot air that she's been blowing up her own backside. God knows the girl will need a chiropractor to fix her alignment, bending over to manage that miracle, so I thought this time should be spent on someone more deserving of it. Someone who is still relatively new to SCW, but like myself, didn't let that stop her and rose through the ranks at a pretty impressive pace. Valora Thomas, the woman who I'm defending against this Sunday on Climax Control.

The cab pulled up outside of the Hotel Grand Chancellor Brisbane, and a valet opened the rear door and allowed for Devona to step out. paying the driver and tipped him generously. She had learned that while on tour, tipping was not thought of as mandatory like it was in the United States. But it was accepted and even appreciated, so she did it anyway. She then headed inside of the hotel and soon found herself walking through the brightly lit lobby, and towards the elevators.

Devona: Valora even got her start, much the same way that I did; namely Veronica Taylor. And although it took me three matches to finally get a singles match with that witch, both of our encounters had the same end result; we beat Veronica, a former two-time Roulette and World Tag Team Champion. I was feeling pretty proud of myself when I was able to get a win over Veronica, because I had also managed to get some victories over such notable women like Amy Marshall and Mercedes Vargas, two Grand Slam Champions who have done it all. But when Valora got the win against Veronica, it really made me take notice, and maybe not for the reasons that you might think.

The elevator chimed and the doors slid open, allowing Devona to set foot inside with only two other hotel guests. Moments later, she was let off on her floor and entering her room. Shutting the door behind her and locking it, she dropped her purse onto the bedside stand and walked over to the window and drew aside the curtains to look outside, down into the night.

Devona: When Valora got that win, it showed she was just as capable as anybody. Just as capable as myself, really. Then after what happened last week, she really upped the stakes when she all but kicked Evie's head clean off her shoulders and got perhaps SCW's very first TKO victory!

She shook her head, biting her bottom lip.

Devona: Granted, it wasn't a pin fall, and she didn't force Evie to tap. Knocking her senseless just might have been the only way for her to get a win over Evie who has been steam rolling the competition ever since she first arrived. Her record isn't spotless, admittedly, but it is damn near close to perfection, and for a woman to just walk into Sin City Wrestling and get a win by knock out over a former World Champion and my own peer in Gabriel and Odette's training facility...? Can't help but face facts and admit that it would give cause for concern over any champion in the Bombshell division. And so here I am, right here and now, getting set to defend the Internet title against this force of nature that is Valora Thomas.

With her MMA background, Valora has to be seen as one of the most physically gifted AND imposing women on the roster, but she has one setback if I may be so bold;

Devona cast a sidelong glance into the camera.

Devona: She didn't have Gabriel and Odette Stevens as trainers. The Stevens have a wrestling dynasty that goes back to the very beginnings of SCW, and they helped to pass that experience and knowledge to yours truly. Granted, I know I have a long way to go to accomplish even half of what they did, but I'd like to think I'm on a nice start. On the flip side? Valora, chere, there is no doubting that you hold a distinctive edge when it comes to your MMA style, but the simple fact is that is 'almost' all you have going for you. I've watched you, I'd have been a fool not to! And I dare say at least ninety percent of your arsenal is still MMA based influence.

She shook her head.

Devona: This isn't MMA, chere. This is professional wrestling, where I do believe I have the edge. And although I can handle myself in a fight, and I sure as hell can use my boxing and kickboxing to my advantage, I know when not to use those tools as a crutch and to expand to what I had been taught by those who came before me. You have got a future ahead of you girl, a seriously bright one! I don't doubt for a moment that a championship will be around your waist and soon. But it won't be the Internet Championship this weekend.

Devona turned to the camera and winked.

Devona: And it won't be at my expense. So good luck girl. I wish you all the best between us. May the best woman win.

Devona smiled genuinely and held up two fingers as the camera closed out.

14
Climax Control Archives / Third time's the charm
« on: September 22, 2017, 06:11:03 PM »
 When she had been warned by both her fellow-student Evie Baang and mentor, Odette Stevens, that Wellington had earned its nickname of the "Windy City," Devona had smiled politely and acknowledged their words, taking into account everything that they had been saying. Well, more Odette than Evie. They both would know, after all. They were both from Australia, it was true, but New Zealand was only roughly two and a half thousand air miles from Australia, and they were the only two on the entirety of the SCW roster from this neck o' the woods, so to be forewarned was to be forearmed, right? That is how the saying goes, after all.

Still, nothing would have prepared her for just how windy it was in Wellington! Devona walked down the city street, her jacket closed tightly around her and her shoulders hunched up in an ineffective attempt to stave off the chill of the weather. And to think, she thought Minnesota, a state that shared the nickname of Wellington, was bad on the one time she had ventured there on a class field trip! It was nothing compared to what she was facing down as she went in search of a brief adventure while she was on this "Thunder From Down Under" tour as Sin City Wrestling seemed keen to refer to it as. The air in Wellington was chilling her to the bone, only being in the mid-fifties. It made her long for home in Louisiana where a brief Skype chat with her buddy Beast had informed her that it was a sunny and glorious ninety degrees. Still, business was business and she was prepared to face these little inconveniences so long as she was able to step inside of that ring again.

That was why she paused briefly on Cuba Street to set her purse down on a vacant curbside table to fish a silver knot ponytail holder from her bag and she reached behind her head to fix her hair so it wasn't in any worse shape than it already was. She rarely did this, as she preferred her long hair to remain loose down past her shoulders, but she had a funny feeling if she didn't then she'd end up looking like she just did a fifty yard dash in a wind tunnel. Once finished and satisfied, she glanced up and as luck would have it, the Coffee Gods were smiling down on her in the form of one of Wellington's top coffee cafes, Midnight Espresso. It was a sign from above, if you believed in that sort of thing, as she grabbed her purse and pulled the door open, entering.

It had an eclectic atmosphere too it, comfortable and non-imposing. Brightly lit and inviting, Devona waved her way through the tables and clientele until she got to the front counter where her eyes were beholden to a bounty of pastries and desserts; eclairs and brownies, muffins and croissants, each stared from the case and beckoned to her as if calling out to her for a purchase. This place seemed as much a restaurant as it was a cafe or coffee house. Hell, even Starbucks would be hard pressed to top these tempting eats, but she was here for one thing, and it wasn't something fattening -- entirely.

Barista: Can I help ya luv?

Devona couldn't help but feel charmed by the young man's accent. She had a weakness for men with accents, and this young man's voice was -- head in the game, Dev! He's waiting -- and staring!

Devona: Oh, er, yes. Please. Can I just get your largest chocolate latte ... and one of those cheesecake brownies?

She openly winced, as if he would be judging her. So she decided to be a little bad where her diet was concerned, so what? But the young man just smiled and winked, and set about filling her order.

Once paid for and happy that she could warm up in the chilly wind, she stepped outside to resume her journey. And of course, that's when the rain started. She glanced up as the sky had clouded over and a light mist cascaded down. Nothing heavy, mind you, like what she had went through back home, but it was enough to sour a mood.

Devona: Of course...

She looked up at no one in particular and held her arms out as she asked aloud, never minding the funny looks she drew her way.

Devona: Seriously!?

She had been on her way to catching a cab to the zoo, or a walk through the Botanical gardens. Anything to escape from inside of her hotel room at the prodding of Beauty, Beast, AND her Grams! But she was hardly going to spend an afternoon outside in either environment, in this cold weather that was already sapping the strength from her bones. She could just head back to the hotel and pop open that bottle of wine she got at one of Wellington's well renowned wineries, but she pushed that idea to the back of her head.

Best to save that for a little celebration after she defeated Mikah this weekend. Damn! She frowned jokingly. She could have asked that hot little number at the cafe to join her if that was the case.

So she went with a Plan B; a destination that had drawn an interest from her, and somehow seemed appropriate mood-wise where this weather was concerned...

Castlepoint Lighthouse

>

The walk up to the Lighthouse was pleasant, and the view amazing. What better place to visit with the wind blowing and the rain coming down than an old fashioned lighthouse that came to be over one hundred years ago? It was a damn shame that visitors were not allowed to go inside, as Devona had always had a fondness for lighthouses. Still, she was satisfied. She stood at the base of the lighthouse, where a memorial plaque was fashioned to want visitors and tourists not to take any unnecessary risks on the rocks that surrounded them. She was one of only a handful of visitors right now, as the weather was a seeming deterrent.

She drew the hood of her jacket up and over her head, figuring her head couldn't get any wetter than she already was and snapped a photo of the view as a keepsake before she inhaled deeply. She loved the scent of the rain, and coupled with the sea air?

Devona: Third time's the charm. That's the saying, isn't it? Well, whether or not this is the last time Mikah and I face each other for awhile, two things I know is for certain;

One? I'm walking into this match as the SCW Bombshell Internet Champion, and I will be leaving the exact same way. I am not going to be known in history as a paper champion, some 'flash-in-the-pan one hit wonder' for others to point and laugh at. I won this belt at Violent Conduct IV in a match that I am very proud of, and I'm not going to let go of it that easily. I am not going to disappoint my friends or family. I am not going to let Gabriel and Odette down. And I am certainly not going to do the walk of shame, past any fans who cheer me on.

And the second thing? Finally, after more than a month and what will be three matches, I am going to earn Mikah's respect even if I have to beat it out of her. You see, unlike her, I can admit to when an opponent took me to the absolute limit or when they had me on the brink of defeat. Amy Marshall did. Mercedes Vargas did. And certainly, Mikah gave as good as she got two times over! The first time neither of us could beat the other. The second time, I knocked the queen off of her throne to become the new champion. I know, I know. She's been going around, saying that she let me win. But honey? Nobody who put up a fight like you did was eager to just lay on her back and just accept the three count. Saying you let me win ranks right up there with a kid falling off of their bike and telling everyone around them that they meant to do that. It's unbelievable. It's immature. And it's the mark of a sore loser.

So just accept the facts as they are, chere. I didn't beat you in Las Vegas because you allowed it to be so. I beat you, because it was so. And in just a matter of time, I'm removing all doubt. I am going out there not just to beat you a second time and retain the Internet Championship, but after? Whether you like it or not, you will shake my hand. You will have no choice but to accept the fact that I'm the champion, and you will be  on the sidelines moaning to everyone about how you're not going to be on the rest of the tour, even though everyone knows you're just blowing smoke up your own backside.

Tick tock, Mikah. Time is running out for you to make any more excuses.

That being said, Devona turned and started to make her way back down the path...

15
Supercard Archives / MIKAH (c) v DEVONA
« on: September 01, 2017, 08:51:21 PM »
 
>

16
Climax Control Archives / Ready or not, here I come!
« on: August 11, 2017, 07:35:27 PM »
 Devona: I suppose you're going to hit this up and realize that this time around, I'm doing things a bit differently than I had before. That's alright, it's understandable. Because if there's one thing that Gabriel and Odette taught me at their wrestling academy, it's that every now and then you have to adapt to the times and try things out differently just for the sake of it. If you're in a difficult situation, then you have to work your way out of it. When you're up against the wall, you have to go out of the norm and find a way to get things accomplished, even if it is outside of your comfort zone. My point is, you have to evolve. You can't allow yourself to get stuck in a rut or become stale, otherwise you'll never get past the point you are now and move on to where you deserve to be.

But the question I've been asking myself for nearly a week strong, is do I really deserve it? Don't misunderstand me. I'm proud of what I've accomplished so far, and I don't think the negative outlook on those I've been inside of the ring against should be affecting me. I have my critics, I understand that. No person in the public eye can say otherwise, and if they do, they're either lying or simply blind to the world around them. I've heard a whisper or two, saying that I haven't done enough to earn this spot I find myself in, or that it's just because of my so-called connections that I'm being granted this opportunity. Well the funny thing about that is, when Mark Ward and Christian Underwood told me that I'd be getting a future championship match and sooner than I expected, I did indeed ask myself the former. I think any rookie in this business that's doing well but with a realistic sense of self has to ask that of themselves. But that is something that I'll be exploring a little later. You'll understand where I am coming from.

As far as my connections? To that I have to ask, what connections? Are you referring to Gabriel and Odette Stevens, the two people who took me into their care and confidence and prepared me for this rough and dangerous career that I chose for my own path? First off, they aren't my managers. Granted, they help me out when I need it, even when I don't realize that I do. They help book me quality flights and comfortable hotels to stay in, but that's just the type of people they are. They care and feel no remorse in showing the fact. They do the same for Evie Baang and would for anyone else they took under their proverbial wings. And if you think they went to the bosses at SCW and told them that I deserve a title opportunity, then you're insulting threefold; them, the bosses, and myself!

I don't believe for a moment that Gabriel and Odette would think so little of me and Mark Ward and Christian Underwood as to push me ahead of anybody in line for a championship match just because they trained me. They stood back on the sidelines and watched Evie Baang work her way up the ladder of contention, and offered advice along the way until she was declared ready -- by the bosses -- then they just watched with pride while Evie took the Bombshell division by storm, becoming their first student to lay claim to a world championship. The Stevenses have helped me more than they know from the first time I got my foot in the door, right up until the moment my title match against Mikah was made official. And as much as I enjoy a first class flight or those luxurious hotel suites they insist their charge (me, myself and I) get, it's their wisdom and experience that I find the most valuable. Where would I be right now without it? And if they did put a whisper in the ear of those in power, what of it? Isn't that what wrestling is all about? Making connections?

I have to admit that I keep feeling as though people are expecting me to live up to the hype that Evie has already surrounded herself with. But the two people who matter most that are not expecting the same are the two people who trained the two of us. Gabriel and Odette do not expect me to be Evie Baang because I am NOT Evie Baang! I. Am. Devona. And I'll say to you the exact same thing I said to Gabriel when he sat opposite me that first day he interviewed me:

Just give me time.




Las Vegas

Gabriel: So talk to me.

Gabriel said as he leaned back in the chair that was set front and center in the spacious living room in the house he and Odette called their own. It has been awhile since I've been back here in Las Vegas. My own hometown of New Orleans is over fifteen hundred miles away, so I can't get back here as often as I should like. Gabriel and Odette made it known that their doors were open to me to return to their training facility in order to keep my skills sharp. They also made it known that if I were to pass near en route to one of my bookings for Sin City Wrestling, that I was more than welcome to stay in a comfortable room in their estate rather than a cramped hotel room. It was that sort of generosity that always endeared me to this wonderful husband and wife. Admittedly it was just a part of my nature that almost always made me want to thank them for the offer but stay in a hotel anyway. For fear of intruding on their home, I suppose, but they'd hear no part of it.

So here I am, on the road from New Orleans to Primm, Nevada for the biggest match of my career thus far, and I was seated in a manor that could swallow the houses of both my Grams as well as my two best friends and their Momma. As it turned out, Odette was scheduled as well to compete in Primm, and Gabriel thought to make a rare attendance, so it made sense for all of us to travel the extra forty or so minutes together. I had already stayed over the previous night, having arrived on Thursday, and Gabriel said we'd leave for Primm early Sunday morning. Gabriel and Odette had made my stay welcoming, even inviting his own mentor and his proverbial little brother over for dinner. They had taken me on a little walk through their personal zoo, when Gabriel could see that not everything was quite as it should be in my head. Hence why he corralled me later in the evening for this little heart to heart.

He shook his head, his eyes glued to my own as though he weren't certain he understand my feelings entirely.

Gabriel: Why don't you think you deserve to be in this match with Mikah?

Yes, I said 'my own' as in first person. As I said before, I was looking to try something a little different this time around. Against a veritable superstar like Mikah, I had little choice but to go the extra mile to walk away with a win, and if not a victory, then at least I will see to it that Mikah remembers my name. Anyone can put things together in a third person narrative, but first person? That's when you really and truly see through the eyes of the one whose life you're experiencing vicariously.

His brown eyes were warm and inviting as he wanted to be confided in, and he sat and patiently waited for me to respond.

Devona: That's just the thing.

I said.

Devona: I don't know if I do deserve the match or not. I can't help but wonder if maybe they had their sights set elsewhere for me, until I had that little run in with Mikah backstage, and took advantage of it.

Gabriel paused for a moment of thought, his arm stretched out past the armrest of his chair to drum his fingers on the end table to his left. He took time to contemplate what I had just said before a soft shrug of his shoulders and tilt of his head brought him around.

Gabriel: While that may very well be, there's something to be said for taking advantage of the moment in the business. There was obvious tension there between Mikah and yourself. Mikah's a champion. Can't blame the bosses for wanting to take advantage of what was practically handed to them on a gold platter.

Devona: I wouldn't exactly call it 'tension.'

Gabriel stared at me, his eyebrows slowly rising in wonder to near his hairline. I conceded.

Devona: Okay, maybe there was some tension there, but only because Mikah decided to just insert herself into the situation and talk down to me.

Gabriel smiled.

Gabriel: Exactly, and that's a sin that Mikah couldn't ignore; you stood up for yourself. You stood up to her. By the way, speaking of that...

Gabriel nodded, his face bearing a serious expression but I could see the laughter, the pride, dancing deep in his eyes.

Gabriel: Nice shot.

I couldn't help but smile. That was the second time a member of the Bombshell division has tried to get involved in my time and upstage me, and the second time I laid a hand to them in response. And much like the time I made Veronica Taylor eat my first, it felt good, slapping Mikah so hard it sent her botox lips to the back of her head.

Devona: Thanks, my hand is still stinging though. Can't help but wonder if that chick had so much work done, she's rendered her face hard as a rock.

I exhaled hard and felt my shoulders sag.

Devona: I can't help but wonder if I overreacted, though.

And that particular statement, or question, got an immediate reaction from the one of my two mentors. Gabriel sat up straight from where he had taken a relaxed position, and leaned forward just a hint at the waist while he pointed a finger right at me, all semblance of levity in his eyes now but a memory.

Gabriel: Don't.

Devona: Don't ... what?

Gabriel: Don't second guess yourself -- ever. What you did to Veronica Taylor served notice that you weren't going to be pushed around. And now what you just did to Mikah? That bitch slap told the entire Bombshell locker room that even one of the greats wasn't going to intimidate you. And make no mistake about it...

Gabriel nodded, his eyes and face both serious.

Gabriel: Mikah is one of the greats. Longest reigning Bombshell World Champion. Current Internet Champion. And yet when she got up in your face, you didn't back down. You didn't bat an eye. You spoke to her at first with respect, and when she decided to continue being ... herself, you slapped the hell out of her.

Gabriel sat back once again and kicked his ankle up over his bended knee. His elbow placed on the armrest and his chin on curled fingers. The smile again found its way to his face.

Gabriel: It was beautiful. O and I both laughed our arses off at the look on Mikah's face after you did that! Can't remember the last time anyone put her in her place. So no. Don't second guess yourself for what you did or said. Mikah is one of the Alpha females in SCW, no matter what any of her nay sayers or detractors might want you to think or believe. And refusing to back down from her or allow her to openly disrespect you got you more respect alone than any championship run would have.

I leaned over on the sofa where I was seated and wrung my hands together.

Devona: I guess that's one of the things I keep asking myself. Should I be getting a shot at the Internet Championship so soon? I mean, when they told me I had earned a title match, I thought I was going to get put against Sam Marlowe. The roulette titles seem to be the real proving ground around SCW. And even then. I keep asking myself have I done enough? I've really only been in four matches since I first debuted.

Gabriel: Yes, but take a step back and look at just who you've beaten in those four matches.

He lifted a hand and counted off on his fingers.

Gabriel: Amy Marshall. That bird has done everything imaginable that a wrestler could want to do. She's held every championship, most of them more than once. First ever Grand Slam winner. Hall of Fame.

Gabriel leaned over at the waist and rested one elbow on his knee while pointing toward me with a forefinger for emphasis. he whispered in a conspiratorial manner.

Gabriel: I'll admit that when I first heard your debut was against Amy, I wasn't thrilled. Tradition always was that a rookie would face a rookie, or someone relatively low on the totem.

He paused for a moment in thought, then shrugged.

Gabriel: Or Veronica Taylor. Give or take. But they thought they were going to feed you to Amy. At the time I figure she'd become something like a welcoming committee, seeing as how they'd been booking her against relative newcomers. I guess I can understand it. So many men and women come to SCW with a chip on their shoulder and a championship resume a mile long. They waltz in, thinking they're the shit, and will pick up right where they left off in previous promotions...

Gabriel paused to smile.

Gabriel: But SCW isn't like some of those other promotions. The competition there? Much more fierce! And when these fellas and women start showin' their arses, thinking they're all that, only to turn around and debut with a loss? First thing they do is walk. How many newcomers in recent months has SCW seen leave before they give their careers a chance to really start?

Devona: Too many.

Gabriel: Exactly. So they put them against Amy to weed out the weak. I imagine they did the same with you, for the same reasons. Wasn't happy with it, but I understood.

Gabriel smiled.

Gabriel: Except, it didn't turn out the way they --or Amy -- thought it might. Then after you surprised everyone by putting Amy's shoulders down, they saw something in you. So they put you against Mercedes. She's about as equal to everything Amy's done, save for the Hall of Fame Induction.

Odette: That'll come in time, soon enough.

Gabriel's wife, and the other one responsible for the training of my in-ring career, came walking into the living room, her fingers intertwined with the small fingers of their little boy, Lucas. The child, not yet three years of age, saw me and his face lit up. Not out of recognition, necessarily, but he just seemed to love being around people. Lucas's fingers slipped from Odette's own and he ran as fast as his short legs could carry him and climbed onto the sofa beside me and practically flopped on me for a greeting.

Odette: Oh, sorry!

And she meant to retrieve their son from my lap but I waved her off, resituating Lucas at my side but my arm around the boy's slim shoulders.

Devona: No, no. It's okay.

Odette smiled and nodded, then turned her head to Gabriel. She gave a lilt of the head in my direction.

Odette: She going on again about not deserving this title match?

Gabriel made a face and nodded in the affirmative. Odette just exhaled and shook her head before giving me a look.

Odette: Dee, you've walked in, kicked the backsides of some of the Bombshells' top former champions, and get rewarded for it. And you're complaining?

Devona: I ... I just don't want to let anyone down.

Gabriel: The only way you'd let us down is if you walked into this title match and didn't give it your all. I'd like to think we taught you better than that. But it's like I was saying, it's not as if your record is against you. Amy first, then Mercedes Vargas? Everything Marshall's done, so has Vargas, save for the Hall of Fame thing. And you beat her too.

Odette: You also beat the Mean Girls collective in that six woman tag match, and it wasn't Kate or Amy who got the win for your team. Not that they didn't help as part of the team, but you pinned Veronica, the one who started that whole bloody mess.

Gabriel: Not to mention your follow up match against Veronica, the match you should have gotten in the first place. That bird is a loud mouth and sounds like a repeat record every time she opens her yap or posts on twitter, but she's got a proven record. And you shut her up -- again. Given your record, I think you have a pretty good chance against Mikah.

It felt good, knowing these two wrestling greats were being so supportive. I felt almost silly in having my own insecurities to  contradict them. I sighed.

Devona: Don't get me wrong. I do think that I can take Mikah if I put my mind to it, but I can't help but worry that I'm moving too fast. I don't want to end up being the female equivalent of Tommy Rich.

Gabriel's eyebrows rose.

Gabriel: Mm! Someone's been doing her homework.

Indeed. Tommy Rich was a former World Heavyweight Champion of the National Wrestling Alliance. He had won the title on April 27, 1981 at the tender age of 24. He lost the title a mere four days later, and his career never truly recovered. He won several regional championships, but he would never be seen again as anything else than a 'flash in the pan' champion. Any respect he had was systematically ruined.

I felt the hand on my shoulder and looked up into the eyes of Odette who had a warm smile on her face.

Odette: That's not going to happen, Dee. You're going to walk into that ring, and win or lose, you're going to make Mikah remember your name. And I truly believe that you will win...

Gabriel: We both do.

Devona: But what if I do lose?

Gabriel frowned and shrugged.

Gabriel: So what if you do? Everyone loses. I've lost. Odette here's lost. Evie has lost.

Odette sat down on the arm rest of the sofa, close to my side, her hand never leaving my shoulder.

Odette: If you think we'd think any less of you should you not win, then you're worrying over nothing. Just go into that Main Event, get in Mikah's face, and make sure she never again puts her finger in yours.

I let my attention drift from Odette to Gabriel who simply winked with a smile.

Odette: Now that that's been settled, are your two friends going to be coming to Primm?

I smiled as it was just before I had left N'Awlins that Beast had informed me that he and his brother would indeed be there to cheer me on.

New Orleans - Days ago... ------------------

Standing at the airport terminal, Beast had enveloped me in a big hug, 'big' being the operative word as the dear man was well near 6'6" and over four hundred pounds of nothing but muscle. It must have been quite the comical sight, him almost enveloping me entirely in his arms. We separated and he had a smile on his face as those beefy hands rested on my shoulders.

Beast: We'll be there, DiDi.

It took a moment to process his meaning, but when I did I could feel my face light up.

Devona: You will?

Beast: Wouldn't miss the chance to see you win your first championship. I'd even tolerate another road trip with dumbass to get to be there for it.

And by 'dumbass' he obviously meant his brother, Beauty. Say what you will, but despite the antagonistic relationship the brothers had, the two actually did care about one another. You'd just never get either of them to actually admit it!

Las Vegas

Devona: They'll be there.

Gabriel: Good. We'll see about setting up some backstage passes for them.

Gabriel then shared a brief look with his wife, before settling his attention once again on me.

Gabriel: Just so long as the one leaves the female staff alone?




Of course, it wasn't just Gabriel and Odette that I had to rely on as the butterflies started to settle in my stomach over the spot of Main Event truly started settling in my stomach. I also had two dear friends who ensured they'd also be there for me, in every sense of the world.

New Orleans - Days ago

The week had not been a bright one for the city of New Orleans, as the temperatures were only in the low eighties and with cloudy skies, rain had been the norm for much of the week, for most of the days. It was dismal, I admit, as I would much rather revel in the bright sun and blue skies, but I should have known that even with weather like this, I'd get no reprieve from my buddies. They were watching SCW streaming on their television at home, and when they heard that I was to receive a championship match against Mikah, they went into full on training mode to help make certain that I was ready for anything the Internet Champion Mikah could throw my way.

There's one thing you should know about Beauty, the younger of the two brothers. No, not that he's a very attractive young man, or as his brother might say, he is a few tacos short of a combination plate. It's the fact that he is in remarkable physical condition, a fact that Beast takes more pride in than he might admit. It was Beast who got Beauty started in working out, exercise, and the like. No, I'm actually referring to the fact Beauty has exceptional conditioning. Despite his muscle mass, he can run for miles and not get winded. I should know.

It's what he had me doing today.

The rain had not stopped coming down, but thankfully it had eased up just a little. Just enough so that I wasn't entirely miserable when Beauty showed up at my doorstep at dawn to run and work on my own conditioning. Granted, I wasn't as slim and trim as some of these other Bombshells, but I feel I'm in great shape. I just couldn't deny Beauty had the edge overall in this matter, and given I had asked the boys for their help in getting me ready, I guess I asked for this day from hell.

We were in the City Park in N'Awlins, and there were few others around us. Small wonder why, given the weather, but we made full use of it as we jogged through the paths and nature walks, and were currently running along the bank of the beautiful lake. I was wearing my usual black sports bra and matching lycra shorts, lined in (you guessed it) purple. Beauty was a yard or so ahead of me, and he was wearing a white t open at the arms, and powder blue shorts that were clinging to everything thanks to the drizzle coming down. I guess I should be thankful his Momma most likely stopped him from wearing white shorts too or else we'd really have a show!

Beauty had his iPod tuned up and ear buds plugged into his ears as we jogged up and over the bridge, but me? I never ran with music playing because it just seemed an unnecessary distraction and potentially dangerous should you not hear anything or anyone oncoming. But just as we were about to finish crossing, Beauty had come to a halt and in my own distracted state, I came this close to plowing right into him from behind.

Before I could ask what was up, Beauty was bent over at the waist, tying the laces on his shoe which had come undone. And, well -- let's just say his already tight shorts were getting some extra emphasis for the way he was positioned. I took the brief moment to catch my breath and look out over the calm water of the lake, when from behind us we heard a whistle, and a call...

Cyclist: Coming through!

I turned to reach for Beauty as he was finishing his laces, but he scooted a bit, having obviously heard. I looked up and saw the two cyclists bearing down on us, having taken the same route we had down the paths and across the bridge. Still, there was plenty of room on the bridge for all. Beauty was fighting with the knot his laces had become entangled into, but managed to back himself up against the wall so the two men on bicycles had room to pass us.

Cyclist: Move over please!

Beauty shot upright with a scowl on his face and he hollered.

Beauty: How far do you think I can go!?

Cyclist: I don't know but I'd love to find out later sweet cheeks!

The cyclist in front called as they passed, and it probably wouldn't have been half as amusing as it was were it not for the fact the two riding by us were both male. I watched them pass and then turned to Beauty who had a perplexed look of confusion on his face, as if he were trying to decipher the man's meaning. I laughed.

Devona: Come on!

I grabbed his arm and pulled him along as we took up the run once again....

Of course, it wasn't Just the cardio that Beauty helped me with. I mean, as proud as I am of my kicks and that right hand? The boy has me beat tenfold when it comes to striking.

We were now in the NOLA Kickboxing school, where he and I would routinely attend to sharpen our skills. It appeared more like a warehouse than a school, with chipped brick walls and blue mats along the floor, but it really served its purpose. We stood in front of a large, picture window, the rain now coming down much harder since our early run, and side by side we practiced our punches and kicks while the instructors walked around, offering input and guidance where needed, and criticisms when called for. Not that we needed it, or I should say not that I needed it.

Beauty, despite all physical evidence to the contrary, was deemed good enough to compete on an amateur level. One instructor even asked him if he had any interest in attempting MMA, but he shot both suggestions down quickly. Why? His looks would be put at risk, and to him that was a cardinal sin. Besides, if he were to do any form of competitive sport, I knew it would one day be wrestling.




I decided if I was going to do this, I was going to do it right. I was seated in the back of a taxi, en route from their house to their training facility. I had gone as far as I was able, earlier this week with my buddies. They helped me far more than I could ever credit them for. I had little to no desire to jump into one of the three rings in the as-of-yet unnamed gym. After the intense week I've already had, I doubt I'd have anything left for Mikah if I were to engage in yet another training regiment. For now, all I could do was realize what was to come, relax and focus.

I watched the city go by, the bright sun darkening to dusk, as the road stretched out before us with bright lights everywhere the head would turn.

Devona: Gabriel and Odette were right, of course. I'm done second guessing myself and where I stand as I head into this match against you, Mikah. I earned a championship match with my record over Amy, Mercedes and Veronica, and I would have gladly accepted whatever Mark or Christian decided to give me. Of course, what they gave me was you. You and your Internet Championship. Quite the prestigious belt, ever since it was first established. Women everywhere, from Roxi Johnson to Amy Marshall, and yes, Mercedes Vargas ... right up to you. And very soon, me.

I know you're feeling pretty confident. After all, why shouldn't you be? You're a former World Champion, one of the best SCW has had if you're prone to listening to the critics and armchair experts. I can't exactly fault them for those views. You held that title for well over eight months and defended it against everyone the bosses placed in front of you. And after a bit of time away from the championship scene, here you are. Back and some might say better than ever. Save for one little nugget of information.

I looked to the camera.

Devona: Your record for Internet Championship defenses isn't nearly as stellar as the record you held when you were the World Champion. Your championship defenses haven't been as regular as what you held when you were the top Bombshell. I mean, you even took Into the Void V off for so-called family reasons, yet there you were. At the event in full view of one and all. Why is that, I wonder? Part of me believes that despite all of your bravado and bluster, in the end, that World title loss made you realize you are the one thing you never believed possible; vulnerable. Yes, Mikah. You are not unbeatable. You can be defeated. Samantha Marlowe proved that when she beat you for the World Championship. And in a matter of days, I'll prove it when I become the new Bombshell Internet Champion. Why do I feel suddenly so confident? Logic.

I held up her hand and counted off at the fingers.

Devona: Amy Marshall. Grand Slam Champion. Internet Champion -- beat her. Mercedes Vargas. Grand Slam Champion. Internet Champion. Beat her.

I smiled, and nodded my head toward the camera.

Devona: Get where I'm coming from, Mikah? My track record is looking better than your own outlook. Things aren't looking too good for you, but they are looking pretty bright for me.

The cab pulled up to the lot where I had first begun my foray into the sport of professional wrestling. As I started to pay the cabbie his fare, I looked one last time into the camera.

Devona: So please make sure that belt is shined up real nice, Mikah. A girl does like a little bling.




New Orleans - Days ago

Prime Fitness RX


Of course, it wasn't just Beauty who had my back and a hand in getting me ready for Mikah. While his brother helped me with conditioning, Beast then went to work with what he did best; weights and endurance. That's why we found ourselves here at Prime Fitness RX, a twenty-four hour state of the art gym which Beast was a member of, and I was a guest. (Beauty worked out elsewhere.) Beast didn't splurge altogether too often with the funds he got from his job, but the one thing he indulged in was his gym. He loved working out and as far as he was concerned, this place was the best. His home away from home and small wonder why;

It looked like something out of a modern sci-fi movie, if sci-fi movies specialized in state-of-the-art workout machines, treadmills, free weights and everything else imaginable.

Beast: No, like this. Stand like this Didi.

I was working out with dumbbells, and I guess I wasn't standing correctly while I did the bicep curls. Beast was like a drill sergeant when it came to working out. You could see the evidence given his little brother used to be a pretty scrawny kid that got picked on frequently in school before Beast got hold of him and did something about it. He walked around me until he stood just behind me, to my right. With one big hand flat on my stomach, Beast placed his other hand on the small of my back and corrected my posture so that I was standing perfectly upright.

Beast: Stand over like that and you could pull a muscle in your shoulder or back. Been there, and it ain't fun.

He also had me on my back (mind out of the gutter guys!), as I laid back along the weight bench and pressed the weights over my body while he stood over and spotted me. He kept me at it until it looked to his eyes I was starting  to falter. If my face strained or he noticed a twitch in my arms, he then immediately grabbed the weights and lifted them from my hands and placed them back on the rack.

Of course, one of my favorite workouts in this gym were the battle ropes. After a small break, I stood with the ends of those thick, dark red ropes in my hands and I started to swing my arms up and down, sending the ropes into a parallel wave-like motion.

of course, by the time the afternoon wore on, my entire body felt like it was on fire. I was sweating, sore, and ready for a little nap or a big meal, whichever came first. I was seated on a bench, having a drink of water when Beast approached me.

Beast: Feeling good?

That wouldn't be quite how I'd put it, but I knew in the end it would all be worth it. I just nodded, and he beamed like a young boy on Christmas morning and clapped his hands together and rubbed his palms briskly.

Beast: Good! We're all warmed up! Let's get started!

I looked up at him with wide eyes.

Devona: Say what?




I was now inside of the training facility of Gabriel and Odette's, standing inside of one of the three rings the walls of this building housed. I walked along the perimeter of the ring, my hands gliding along the top rope, from one turnbuckle to the next as I found myself in deep contemplation.

Devona: I know I did things a little differently this time around, and I hope that none of you minded too terribly my delving a little bit into my life and how my friends helped me get prepared for my biggest match yet. Beauty and Beast, I love those two men like the brothers I always wanted. And Mikah? I imagine she'll give us another edition of "The Mikah and Drake Green Show," or as critics like to call it -- "As the Stomach Turns." O did all this, showed what I was going through, did the talking, and now it all leads up to one question, Final Jeopardy if you will.

I stopped my walking and turned my back against the ring ropes and crossed my arms over my chest as I looked into the camera with as much raw determination as I could muster.

Devona: Am I ready for Mikah? I think that's the question on everyone's mind. Hell, I've even been asking myself that question, ever since I was told it would be happening. I suppose there's more than a few Bombshells out there, watching on and hoping I fail. maybe they, like Mikah, believe that I'm not ready. Maybe they think I don't deserve it, I don't know. I mean, I don't have any girlfriends in SCW, any female confidants or the like.

I shrugged.

Devona: I admit it, I'm a little disappointed in that fact. I thought after what we went through with the Mean Girls, maybe I was getting a bit of a connection with Amy and Kate, even Jessie, but I haven't heard much of anything from any of them since Summer XXXTreme so I guess I was wrong. Now, will they be watching my match with Mikah this weekend?

I nodded.

Devona: I hope so. I want them, and everyone else, to see that there's a new chick on the horizon. One that had the best trainers, and dear friends, all of whom have my back as I make my mark this Sunday and take the Bombshell Internet Championship from the waist of Mikah. I want someone, anyone, to get a shot of Mikah's face so I can get it framed, when she looks up and sees the girl she accused of not being ready, holding the Internet belt up high, and that moment of realization that it is no longer hers.

And Amy? Kate? Jessie? If I am wrong in my assumption, well then, drinks afterwards? There's going to be a new champion crowned on Sunday, and a girl's got to celebrate!

I then added a smile, purely for Mikah's sake.

Devona: An' Mikah? Not to worry chere. After I win the title, I'll make sure to send a drink over to your table to soothe that fragile ego of yours. Because I'm just that kind of girl.

I smiled and saluted the camera.

Devona: Laissez les bon temps rouler!

"Let the good times roll!"

17
Climax Control Archives / Bully for you
« on: July 28, 2017, 04:14:18 PM »
 Her career had been a rousing success thus far in Sin City Wrestling. In her debut at Into the Void VI, she had scored a colossal upset victory against one of the premiere athletes in SCW, for both the men as well as women, when she pinned the shoulders of Amy Marshall to the mat for the one, two, three. She shocked many that night, none more so than herself. And when some thought it was just pure, dumb luck against the Hall of Famer and first-ever Grand Slam Champion of SCW, Devona silenced the critics and arm-chair "experts when she repeated that victory against another Grand Slam Champion, this time against another ring great in Mercedes Vargas.

The win against Mercedes was bitter sweet because what caused it was the actions of one Veronica Taylor a number of weeks prior; when the ever confident arrogant Ms. Taylor attempted to upstage her during her contract signing segment alongside "Hot Stuff" Mark Ward. The end result of that error in judgment was Veronica on the wrong end of one of Devona's fist, and the contract being signed anyway. Veronica would not set foot in the ring against her, at least not yet, which was what brought Mercedes in instead, and following that match? An attack by Veronica and Celeste North that led to a six-woman tag match at Summer XXXTreme V. And we all know what happened then!

Devona scored the victory for her team which consisted of none other than Amy Marshall and "The Siren" Kate Steele, pinning, of all people in the Mean Girls cabaret, Veronica Taylor! Veronica's fragile ego was unable to accept what had happened that evening, which was what brought us to...

Silver Legacy Resort and Casino -
Reno, Nevada


The room was large and comfortable, with a soft, tanned carpet beneath Devona's bare feet as she walked casually across the room, glass of wine in hand as the evening sun had set and been replaced with the bright lights of the city reflecting in the darkening sky. She decided she'd take some time tonight to go down and venture about the casino, perhaps step out into the city itself for a walk or to see some of the late night life sights. Beauty and Beast were unable to make this trip to Nevada to keep her company and cheer her on, so she was on her own for the time being.

Perhaps Amy Marshall would be around and want to hang? Or Jessie or Kate? They were not yet at the point where they could refer to each other as bosom chums, but they were close -- somewhat. It could be a start to having so,me girlfriends on the road. Something both Gabriel and Odette had encouraged her to attempt, so long as she was careful in doing so.

Wrestling was full of back stabbing incidents, and all in the name of success.

Devona passed the bed, quite comfortable looking in the white and red bed spread and luxurious pillows, until she stood at the window and calmly looked out as the night life of Reno passed by.


Devona: Bullies. I never liked them.




Benjamin Franklin High School -
Devona's Junior Year


Coach: I'm sorry, Thérèse, but it is out of the question.

Of course she knew that this would be an uphill battle, even were she serious about it. But truth be told, she had no real interest in joining the football team. She loved the sport, don't get her wrong! She loved attending all the games and cheering Beauty on alongside Beast and their Momma in the stands, but she just had no real inclination to take part in the field of play herself, at least not in an official capacity. There were more than a handful of times where she would join Beauty and Beast, as well as a few mutual boys they knew, at the park for a game.

But when rumor came about that Beauty and her mutual friend, Valentine Pinet, was going to attend the pre-season sign ups in the cafeteria, Devona and a few other girls decided to go to -- just because. And of course, they were met with quite a bit of resistance from most of the boys who saw the act as encroaching upon their territory. Notice we said "most," not "all." Beauty and one or two others saw no reason the girls shouldn't be allowed to try out, but it wasn't just the team hopefuls resisting. It was also the head coach, Mister Nicolas Leger, who was determined to put a halt to any progress on the girl's part.


Devona: Why not?

Three out of the five girls had up and left the cafeteria filled with boys who wanted to join the team, and only Valentine and herself remained. By now, Devona was just about ready to fight to be allowed to join the team just on principle's sake.

Coach Leger: Because girls can't join the boy's football team.

Devona: Why. Not?

By now, the sixteen year old Devona was starting to sound like a broken record to the coach, as she simply was not accepting what he had to say.

Boy: Because we don't WANT girls on the team!

Last year's "head boy" of the football team, Raphael Levanche, spoke up, believing he was speaking for everyone present. And although a number of the boys nodded in agreement, many others averted their gaze as if they didn't want Devona and Valentine to think that they agreed with the boisterous blowhard. Devona turned and stared across the line of tables to where the cocky little twat was seated, staring her down as though he could intimidate her into submission.

Devona: Why not? You afraid we'd show your scrawny butt up!?

Raphael stood up with an annoyed look on his face, as if he thought this "girl" shouldn't have dared speak out against him, a high school football captain, practically a member of royalty as far as he was concerned. But the moment he stood up, an over protective Beauty stood up as well, but OPPOSING him! A few other boys stood up, some supporting Raphael, others supporting Beauty and the girls. This was quickly nipped in the bud by the coach who barked at everyone.

Coach Leger: Okay, if everyone is not seated by the time I count to three, you'll not be given a chance to join the team this year! One!...

And before he could finish, the seats were filled again and Devona and Valentine found Coach Leger's eyes back on them.

Coach Leger: And this is why girls can't join the team, Thérèse. It's about unity, team work. And this issue would cause friction where we can't afford it.

Devona and Valentine looked around as some boys watched them, others watched the coach, and many more simply found the walls, ceiling and floors fascinating at that point in time. Devona just exhaled sharply and shook her head.

Devona: Unbelievable!

She, and Valentine, stood up and walked out of the cafeteria. Their battle having been lost this day. Beauty had told her that evening that he had decided not to join the team that year out of protest, but Devona would not hear it. Sports was the one thing Beauty and Beast had in common with each other, and whether he wanted to admit it or not, Beauty liked it when Beast came to see him play, and Beast wouldn't admit it but he enjoyed the same. Devona would not allow her boys not to have that single bit of bonding ruined on her account.

But of course, Raphael couldn't let the challenge to his manhood go so easily...


Sylvie: Why would you even WANT to? I mean, oh my GOD!

Sylvie Cyr. Head cheerleader since their freshmen year in school, and just as annoying as her very name implies. Not to mention Raphael's girlfriend, or at least ONE of them. She just believed herself to be the most important one in his 'harem.'

Sylvie had practically invited herself to sit with Devona during their study hall, most likely at Raphael's urging, to stir the pot a bit, which she was working beautifully.


Sylvie: I mean, you could have been on the cheerleading squad if you wanted to try but nooo! You wanted to play with the boys? Those dirty, smelly guys and do all that running and kicking and get hit...

Devona: Imagine that, having to play football while on the football team!

Sylvie: Ugh! I know, right?

Apparently Sylvie wasn't the sharpest knife in the drawer either, as Devona's sarcasm went flying right over her head.

Sylvie: So why DON'T you try out for cheerleading? You could probably even make the team if you lost a few pounds.

Devona, working on reading the latest chapter in her history homework, glanced up at that caustic remark and her eyebrows rose almost to her hairline.

Devona: Excuse me?

Sylvie: Oh no offense T. I'm just looking out for you. But if you want to join the cheerleading squad, you have to be able to fit in the uniforms and I seriously doubt right now that you would with that pooch.

Devona lowered her arm to rest against the table's edge and she frowned.

Devona: Okay, first of all, I never laid claim to being some glamour model, but I'm hardly what you'd call "fat!"

And she wasn't. Most of her added weight was athletically inclined given her participation in other school sports, plus her kickboxing hobby. Sylvie clearly wasn't having though, and was perhaps even enjoying the spot she had woven around Devona as she rolled her eyes.

Sylvie: Okay...

Devona: Second of all, why would I even want to join the cheerleaders? I could think of better things to do with my time than parading around like some fake peacock on the sidelines, trying to upstage the actual reason why people are in the stands.

Devona slapped her book closed and stood up with an unsympathetic shrug.

Devona: Sorry!

But she was not and she turned and moved to another desk to get away from the toxic girl while Sylvie stared at her, aghast at her outlook towards her place in the school.

And after that, Devona had made not just an enemy out of Raphael for trying to work her way onto "his" team, but also with Sylvie for rejecting what she considered an institution; the cheerleading team of Benjamin Franklin High. And of course, this meant that Devona had also earned the ire of Sylvie's gaggle of followers, the 'mean girls' that every school seemed to have. of course, they thought of themselves as just popular, not mean. It wasn't their fault if they were prettier or richer or the boys liked them more. The other girls were just jealous of them.

Honest!

With Raphael's support and Sylvie's manipulations, she and at least four other girls proceeded to target Devona with their lies and teasing and generally mean spirited pranks and insults. Like a trooper, Devona weathered the abuse rather than go to a school official and be labeled a snitch, not that she felt the school officials would actually do anything about it. Seemed where bullies were concerned, the teachers tended to prefer pretending that it wasn't happening. That made the school, and by extension, them look better in the eyes of the PTA.


Sylvie: Personally I'm GLAD she didn't join our team!

The lead 'mean girl' spewed at lunch, while her girls leaned in and nodded in collective agreement. She spoke loud enough that some of the tables surrounding them could hear, including the one Devona herself sat at.

Sylvie: I mean, she tried to join a BOY'S team! She walks around in those stupid shirts and jeans! And have you seen her hair? There is something strange about Thérèse, I'm telling you! I'd be afraid to be alone in the locker room, getting dressed around her -- if you know what I mean!

Her supporters hooted and cackled, and some of the meaner members of the football team laughed as well while Devona just looked down at her lunch tray, feeling her face flush with heat as she fought against the tears of embarrassment.

Until one day....


Devona: I have had it up to HERE with your stuck up attitude you uptight little...!

Sylvie: Oh REALLLLY?

Sylvie had a smug look on her face as she set her hands on her hips and leaned in at the waist.

Sylvie: And just what do you intend to do about it?

POW!

That's what! That right hand of Devona's met Sylvie square in the mouth, knocking her flat on her back and splitting BOTH lips wide open! her supporters stared in shock that their "leader" was felled with a single blow! Sylvie scrambled to her feet and went running off down the school hall, crying for a teacher. Her group watched after her, then slowly turned their heads and looked at the incensed Devona before they dispersed.

Much of Sylvie's power and standing in the school was lost because of that one act, but it didn't come without a price. Devona had ended up suspended for three days for striking a fellow student, and when she came back the next week?


"Hi Thérèse!"

"How's everything going?"

"I like your hat!"

Laying out the head bitch of the school had caused a turnabout in Devona's own standing at school, as some of her supporters greeted her as if nothing had happened negatively between them in the past. She rolled her eyes at the hypocrisy of their fake friendship and actions, when she didn't see Raphael's foot stick out in her path as she walked past him and a number of his boys, causing her to trip and fall -- spilling her books and papers everywhere!

The boys roared in laughter at the girl as she started to rise, when a flash blew by and slammed Raphael up against his own locker and threw him hard to the floor! Beauty had seen everything and was all over him, pinning him down to the floor and throwing lefts and rights at him as the hall broke into chaos of "FIGHT! FIGHT!" chants! It was bad enough that the bastard tripped a girl, but that girl just so happened to be HIS best friend and Beauty was getting a pound of flesh in payback as students and faculty had to drag him off of Raphael!

Beauty was suspended for a week for his actions but retained his spot on the football team, and if Raphael thought he'd get away without a blemish on his record, he was mistaken. There were enough witnesses to support Beauty's claims on Raphael's actions, and he was suspended for a week and demoted from captain of the football team.





Devona: Women like you are a dime a dozen, Veronica. You think because you have money and you're pretty, it somehow puts you on a level so much higher than the rest of us. You talk a lot of smack but say very little save for the same thing over and over and over again. Hunty. Sorry, not sorry. We've heard it and everything else you have to say or tweet so many times, I'm starting to think someone needs to twiddle your knob because you're obviously out of focus. Rich girl super models are almost as prevalent in wrestling as so-called millionaires, and you even added that little note worthy distinction to your already self inflated resume.

Well when the time comes sweety pie, and you find out just how much trouble you're actually in, just remember; you caused it. You started all of this trouble between us for no other reason than because a rookie newcomer was getting a little camera time that you wanted for yourself. You just couldn't stand the fact that people were paying attention to someone, anyone, else other than the high and mighty Miss Priss aka Veronica Taylor. Chick, you're seriously so uptight about yourself that you couldn't drag a needle out of your ass with a tractor!

Well! I just hope that this is the final call, the curtain falling across the stage if you will, in this thing between you and I. Because, quite frankly, I'm bored of you. I'm done with you and your insecure, over bearing sense of entitlement. You ate my fist that first time you made the mistake of getting in my face. And I've already pinned you once. This weekend in Reno, it'll be my pleasure to do so a second and last time, and let everyone out there know one thing.

Devona turned to the camera.

Devona: Veronica Taylor -- is not all that.

18
 Sunday July 02

The door to the cabin opened and Devona almost dropped her carry on bag in surprise and delight. When she was first informed by Gabriel and Odette that she was to be booked on this cruise event, Summer XXXTreme V, in a six woman tag team match against the Mean Girls as a collective unit, she was delighted. Not just for the reason she would be able to get her hands around the necks of all three Mean Girls in a single match, but it was the fact that she would be on her first cruise -- ever! I mean, how cool is that? From as long as she could remember, Devona had never left the state of Louisiana, and here she was now; a professional wrestler for one of the hottest indy companies on the market, SCW. Thus far she has been to California, Nevada and Arizona; and mow she followed up those three tours with her very first major event, one uniquely held on the deck of the Grand Princess Cruise.

Admittedly it took her longer than expected to find her cabin, not knowing where to go or look, and feeling just a hint self conscious about asking anyone to lend a hand. I mean, just because it was her first time on a cruise didn't mean she had to go and advertise the fact. Her two best friends Beauty and the Beast pretty much did that already. Still, she had finally yielded and asked a porter for directions on where to go, and now here she was.

She took a step inside and her breath was caught in her breast. She had expected a small cabin, something you might see in a TV series or a movie. But this was delightful. She set her bag down and shut the door behind her, and her eyes proceeded to roam everywhere to take in all the details. It had to be just over two hundred square feet with a rose colored carpeting and a queen sized bed decorated in white with purple and orange accents. There was a desk she could put her laptop on, if she had the spare time perhaps she could even engage Gabriel in a little online GTA or join Beauty in one of his many Dragon Age adventures. She was uncertain if either opportunity would arise as Odette had warned her ahead of time although she would have plenty of time to have fun and relax alongside her boys, this was also what SCW thought of as a working holiday. She even noticed that her complete luggage had already been delivered to her room by the cruise's staff.

She moved further inside to inspect, as she simply was on Cloud Nine given the circumstances. The closet she was provided here was much larger than even her one at home! There was a customary fridge and digital safe, and....

The light in the bathroom switched on and she bit her lower lip to keep from squealing like a school girl at the sight of the spacious private bathroom and shower. She turned off the light and stepped out to see against the far wall, a floor-to-ceiling sliding glass door that led to her own private balcony. Her own private balcony! She pulled the door open and stepped out and she had lucked out to be facing the ocean rather than the port, as the cruise was to set sail in less than two hours. The waves were calming as she watched them, and then spotted a few gulls flying over the waves and towards the land. The ship itself was on such a grand scale that she could barely sense the motion of the still ship in the water's waves.

It made her wonder how poor Beauty would fare when they finally set sail, what with his sea sickness.

With the two chairs on the balcony and the table, she just knew that her favorite boys would be frequent guests in her cabin to hang out and just talk, like they were prone to do back home, late into the night hours. She was now dying of curiosity as to seeing their room and how they'd like it, but she just wanted a few more moments to herself to enjoy feeling like a princess. Stepping back inside the cabin and shutting the glass door behind her, she noticed the flat screen television up high on a shelf, and even a menu for twenty four hour room service. She had no doubt that Odette and Gabriel had something to do with these accommodations.

She turned her back to the foot of the bed and fell back to the comforts of the queen sized bed, reveling in the luxury when the outburst startled her....


Beauty: WHAT DO YOU MEAN I HAVE TO SHARE A CABIN WITH KING KONG HERE!?

Devona's eyes closed and she couldn't help but chuckle. Quite the impressive outburst from Beauty -- especially considering her boys' room wasn't even on this deck!




Monday July 03

It was a tradition, from what Gabriel and Odette had told her during breakfast this morning. For the first actual "event" during the cruise to be a gathering between the fans and the wrestlers who they had paid handsomely to attend alongside this cruise and Summer XXXTreme V. Privately Devona wondered the logic in a Meet N Greet being held on a cruise where the wrestlers and fans were together the entire time. Still, it was not her place to question nor argue, so she was ready, bright and early.

Dressed in an off-the-shoulder, black top, a jean skirt and matching heels, Devona stepped inside of the room hosting the fan related event and she immediately knew why the higher ups held this event specifically during the event, and felt the fool for wondering about it. The room was nothing short of large, perhaps a ballroom or theater in other uses, but as far as the eye could see there were waves of fans, young and old, male and female, wandering around with bright eyes and huge expectations. And scattered throughout those large numbers of people were the ones they came to see, the men and women who made SCW tick. Wrestlers who put their bodies on the line, and even the bosses were gathered there, both to greet the crowd as well as ensure all went according to their planned desires.

Heck, Devona even caught sight of some of the staff of SCW; namely the ring announcer Justin Decent, as well as the broadcast commentators, Belinda Simone and Jason Adams, chatting with fans and indulging with snapshots and signed autographs.

And all along the four corners of the room were tables set up for specific wrestlers, namely the higher ups. Champions and main event contenders mostly, with their respective merchandise on display for sale. The hosts for Summer XXXTreme V, her trainer and mentor Gabriel, along with that funny little fella Despayre, were seated at such a table together and had quite a long line ahead of them of fans wanting to get the chance for a photo op and to speak a few words with them.


Beast: Excuse me, are you the famous rookie Devona?

Devona turned around and her face split into a bright smile as her two friends had found her in the crowd, or were most likely waiting for her impending arrival. She had told them to go ahead of her and mingle with the wrestlers while she finished getting ready. For this event, they weren't just there as her personal cheerleaders; they were fans themselves. And they were obviously prepared to ham it up where she was concerned as Beast leaned at the waist and clasped his meaty palms together.

Beast: Gosh! I can't believe it! The famous Devona!

Whereas Beauty leaned back and fanned himself with one hand.

Beauty: Oh! I feel ever so faint from excitement! My heart is all a flutter!

Beast: What happened? Been looking in a mirror again?

Beauty: At first I thought so but turned out it was the window and you were on the other side. Scared the hell out of myself.

First thing Beast did was envelope his bestie in his huge arms for a brotherly hug before he released her, followed up by Beauty who repeated the gesture.

Beast: We know you got to make your rounds so we won't take up too much of your time Didi, just had to do one thing.

Devona: What's that?

Beast and beauty then each jumped to a side of her and made the goofiest poses and facial expressions, while Beast held his arm out with his camera and took a selfie, capturing her in a state of laughter to the boys' silliness. They then took off to get some more time with SCW favorites, Beauty trying to lose his brother in the crowd and Beast trying to keep up with so as to keep him from getting himself in trouble.

Time passed during the event, Devona taking little time off for a break for rest or meals, as the cruise staff catered food into the ballroom for the wrestlers while fans circulated in and out. Devona was seated at a small, unoccupied table taking just a bit of time to eat some Chinese food when a timid voice drew her attention.


Fan: Excuse me, Devona?

She looked up to see a young fan who had gotten her picture and autograph not more than two hours ago. He was young, he said only thirteen years old. A handsome boy with beautiful dark skin and above all else, humble and polite. He had acted almost as if asking for her autograph was an inconvenience to her then, and now that he saw she had been eating, he seemed to trip all over himself.

Fan: I'm sorry. I didn't realize...

He pointed at her meal and she smiled, waving her hand at him.

Devona: No, don't worry about it chere! What can I do for you?

Fan: Well, I... I remembered that you said you liked some video games and you had liked Pokemon?

Devona thought back and smiled, nodding her head. As a teen, she indeed did love Pokemon, and to date she enjoyed playing all manner of video games; from Dragon Age to GTA and a handful of others.

Fan: Well I asked which Pokemon was your favorite and you said Pikachu.

Devona: Ohhh! He is, he's so cute!

The fan smiled and reached down into a bag he was carrying.

Fan: Well, my family was in one of the gift shops and I saw something I thought you might like...

Devona: Oh sweety, you didn't...

But he did. The fan pulled out a bright yellow Pikachu beanie and held it out to her, offering it up.

Devona: Wait, for me? You bought this for me?

The fan nodded, having used his own vacation funds to buy this gift for a favorite of his, and Devona was touched. truly touched. She felt a warm glow as she reached out and the moment she accepted it, she could see it meant the world to the fan.

Devona: Oh chere...

She used the affectionate Cajun term for the fan and stood up to gather him in her arms for a quick hug.

Devona: You didn't have to do this!

The fan was so adorable, the way he hunched in on himself and shrugged his shoulders.

Fan: I know, but I wanted to.

So delighted was she at this random gift from a fan, she wasted no time in slipping the Pikachu beanie atop her scalp and she posed beside the fan for a snapshot, courtesy of his parents. She then held a forefinger up and held her camera over for the fan to take and she posed, and the picture he took then and there for her own benefit was the very same one she had posted on Twitter later that day. She then placed her hands on his skinny shoulders and gave him a peck on the cheek, drawing a few loud hoots and hollers from his older brothers! The boy looked absolutely star struck as his parents and brothers led him away to see who else they could meet.

And the next couple of hours passed by pleasantly so when Beast approached Devona amidst a few fans.


Beast: Have you seen that annoying little twat of a brother of mine?

Devona laughed.

Devona: What happened? Did he finally manage to lose you?

Beast just answered with a frustrated expression and nodded. She pointed off across toward the West side of the ballroom.

Devona: Last I saw him, he was headed for the table where Sam Marlowe was signing.

Beast closed his eyes.

Beast: Awww CHRIST!!!

And he turned and power walked over to...

... Where Sam sat back in her chair with her perpetually polite smile on her lovely face, while the amorous Beauty leaned over on the table where she sat with an arched brow and a wink of the eye.


Beauty: So have you been to see a doctor lately? Because you could use a dose of Vitamin Me-OW!!

Beauty yelped as Beast snatched him by the earlobe and dragged him off and away from the perplexed Samantha Marlowe.




Wednesday July 05

The Oasis bar aboard the ship was normally closed and only open for special events and occasions, and this certainly qualified in the minds of the adult passengers and lovers of jazz music. Devona certainly included herself in that particular circle, and she made plans to attend the moment she heard it was happening. The Blues Cruise event was a little something for adult guests only, despite the implication of the name. A live jazz band was on hand to play some of the best New Orleans style jazz tunes for the entertainment of the guests, while those in attendance were served special samples of wine in a coupled tasting event.

Dressed in a red cutoff shirt over a black bra, blue jeans and black heels, Devona stood at a reserved table she had arranged for her, as well as three invited guests. She had tried to get Beauty and Beast to tag along, knowing they enjoyed jazz as much as she, but Beauty had made some kind of appointment and Beast went along as his little brother's un-official babysitter.

Amy Marshall, Kate Steele and Jessie Salco sat around the circular table, each with a wine glass in hand, and they chatted casually while listening to the music. And although it was a known fact that punk and heavy metal were more in tune for the three, the ladies were good sports and listened to the music that their soon-to-be tag team partner took to heart.

Besides ... wine!

It was a wine tasting and Devona bought a bottle of her favorite red wine, Stella Rosa 'Stella Black.' It was a dry, semi-sweet wine that Devona loved and thought to share the experience with the three members of the Metal and Punk Connection.


Devona: Ladies, I know jazz isn't really your thing but I really appreciate your coming with so I could share a little of myself, like you did for me in your music.

Amy: No problem. Besides, there were no metal or punk bands playing.

She winked as the other three women chuckled.

Jessie: And besides...

Jessie raised her wine glass and gazed longingly at its contents.

Jessie: This is some damn fine wine!

Devona raised her glass, and Kate and Amy followed suit.

Devona: Then may I prose a toast? To new friends, a new team, and the poor, sad bitches who are going to regret getting on our bad sides!

Kate, Amy and Jessie could only agree with that toast and they each raised glasses and clinked them together.

The evening went on when Devona felt a buzz go off in her jean pocket. She reached in and fished out her phone and had a look at the text message she had received.


Beast: Get to the Lotus Spa! You gotta see this!

As the band was taking a break, Devona sighed and stood up.

Devona: Well ladies, it's been a delight. But apparently my boys need me.

With the party breaking up, Amy, Jessie and Kate followed Devona's lead and took their leaves from the Oasis Bar...

And after a few directions, Devona found herself at the deck with the Lotus Spa. She walked the hall until she came upon Beast who was leaned back against the wall, beside an open door.


Devona: What is it? What's going on?

Beast just smiled and jetted a thumb at the open door frame. A curios frown on her face, Devona moved to the door and had a peek inside. Her eyes widened, and she looked to Beast, back at the sight before her, then to Beast again. She snickered back a laugh and cleared her throat.

Devona: This is too funny. I have to get my camera from the cabin.

And she hurried away, passing J2H and Melody Grace before she started laughing aloud!

(And if you want to know what she was laughing at, I suggest you have a read of J2H's roleplay! Go on, do it!)





Friday July 07

The sky had long since descended to night with the stars and moon shining brightly. Beast and Beauty had called it a night and excused themselves back to their shared cabin, and now Devona was lying back on the deck chair on the patio of her own cabin, just looking up and out over the Pacific.

Devona: Two days. Two days from now and Summer XXXTreme V will be here, and then it'll be over and dealt with, just like the Mean Girls. This past week alone? It has been nothing short of a wild ride, one that at a point in time, I never thought I'd be a passenger on. This cruise has given me the chance of a lifetime, to get to know and mingle with not just the fans, but some of my peers and even my tag team partners for the coming six-woman tag team match. I know. Jazz wasn't their thing and I think they pretended to enjoy themselves more than they should have, but I can't say that I don't appreciate it. Amy Marshall and Jessie Salco are lovely ladies, as is Kate Steele. They are all three strong and true women of the ring, and I am honored to know them, and honored that in two days I will be teamed with Amy, a Grand Slam Champion, and Kate, a former Internet and Roulette Champion. I couldn't be any luckier to have them as my partners, and truth be told? I feel just a little bad for them being saddled with the rookie and all. But I believe that when the time is right, we'll gel just fine and come together long enough to plant the bony butts of the Mean Girls right through the ring mat.

Now this won't be my first match against the Mean Girls, oh no. I got the distinct pleasure of facing one Mercedes Vargas in only my second match, and I could practically hear the thud when Celeste and Veronica's jaws hit the floor when I pinned the Grand Slam Champion. That's right. Little ol' me, a wet behind the ears rookie that Veronica thought a waste of time and space, pinned Ms. Vargas in only her second match. Some call it luck. Some call it destiny thanks to Gabriel and Odette. But me? I just say that it was entirely my pleasure.

Celeste is the only one I haven't really come face to face with, save for that little incident where she and Veronica jumped me backstage. I can only imagine what a shock and disappointment all this must be for her. After everything she did to manipulate the Mean Girls and get Delia Darling ousted as the leader so she could take over, to see that all crash and burn at your feet?

Devona clucked her tongue and shook her head with a pained expression.

Devona: Apparently you either suck as a leader or this is all some sort of master plan to lull the Bombshell roster into some false sense of security. But I doubt it. When Delia was present and active, the Mean Girls were a force to be reckoned with. Celeste takes over, and suddenly they're yesterday's news. I for one would love to see Celeste try and explain that to Veronica and Mercedes.

And you know who Celeste and Mercedes will have to blame for this? Their own, Veronica. Because it wasn't me who got in Veronica's face, it was the other way around. It was Veronica who walked in on my contract signing and tried to prevent me from signing on the dotted line. It was Veronica who talked down to me like I was nothing and advised me to not even bother signing. It was Veronica who took the first shot and slapped me across the face, and I won't suffer any putain insulting me in that way, without a little payback. How's your teeth anyway, Veronica? Hope they didn't come back in too crooked.

So ladies, and I use the term loosely; after all is said and done and you wonder what happened after we beat your sorry backsides from one end of this ship to the other? Just look to Veronica. There's your answer.

19
 Did you know that there are a lot of common misconceptions about the world of professional wrestlers and the men and women that participate inside of the ring, putting their bodies at risk for your entertainment? One of the most often spoken is the belief that all wrestlers, both male and female, are wealthy without a care in the world. Armchair experts and fans on the outside looking in, see fancy cars used in promos, big houses that border on mansions, and think these wrestlers have big fat six figure salaries that threaten to burst their bank accounts to full. In fact, the vast majority of wannabe wrestlers use money as a chief reason to delve into wrestling, thinking and believing that it'll only be a matter of time before they hit the big time. Called up to the major leagues where the power, money and influence will just pour into their laps. What they fail to understand or realize is that this is not always the case. In fact, more often than not, it simply doesn't happen.

Over ninety percent of professional wrestlers never get called up to those global trekking promotions, the so-called "major leagues," and instead are relegated to work the beaten path in what they affectionately coin as the "indies." It's a test of mettle and will power for these grapplers, the better in order to weed out the weak willed and see the strong survive. To see which men and women truly have the heart to withstand the tests of the road and see who is most fit to fully realize their dream. They sometimes are relegated to sleeping in their cars to save money as opposed to spending an extra fifty to eighty bucks for a cheap yet comfortable hotel room for the night. Other times practical strangers have to share a car ride across state, or even across the country, just to save on gas with everybody pitching in. Fast food becomes a staple when you'd much rather have a home cooked (and hopefully nutritious) meal. It's just generally more of a struggle than the average fan realizes, and only the wrestlers themselves truly know what goes on behind the scenes, despite what the "wrestling experts" want you to believe.

Here's a little fact; Sin City Wrestling is one of those promotions that qualify as being an in dependant organization, although they are much bigger than the average "indy" with a larger cult following. It's one of the perks in having their weekly programming air live across the world-wide web as opposed to cable TV. The Internet simply reaches a much wider audience, and SCW has become a household world across the world, hence their two tours they take, usually across the ocean in international lands. They have been to Japan, Canada, Africa, and once even embarked on a year-long international tour that most wrestlers, even in the major leagues, could only dream of. It was one of the perks of having two business minded bosses and some outstanding sponsors the world over. So SCW, you might expect, pays better than the average indy promotion. But there are still times when the athletes who step inside of the six-sided ring still have to cut corners, at least some of them.

Like newcomers/rookies such as Devona.

Yes, I bet you wondered when I was going to get to the point. We just wanted to delve a little into the why's and reasoning before you found one of the newest female sensations in Sin City Wrestling entering the local Wal-Mart Supercenter in downtown New Orleans, earlier this week.

Yes, you read that correctly. Wal-Mart. Not Macys, not some high end retail establishment. Just like the average fan, Devona sees no harm or reason why she should not shop where its convenient for her pocket book. And of course, she was not there alone. Clad in a pair of denim shorts and a tank top in her trademark violet color, she enters the retail giant and slips the sun glasses from her eyes and turns around to see the amusing sight of her two best friends, the brotherly duo of Beauty and Beast practically wrestling in the frame of the entrance.


Beauty: But you said 'ladies first' so I let her go in first!

Beast: When I said 'ladies first' I was talking about YOU!

Of course, after acting the part of the gentlemen and allowing her to go in ahead of them, both brothers tries to step through the door next and Beast's gargantuan size almost wedged the two against each other within the door frame. It was a brief struggle, entertaining though it was for not just her eyes, but the eyes of a handful of shoppers and the bewildered greeter. Beast's size simply ended it quickly and with a deft turn of his body, he practically shot his little brother (literal as well as figurative) into the store, the row of trolleys being the only thing keeping him from taking an embarrassing spill in front of dozens of on looking eyes.

Beauty dusted himself off, putting on the act that he had won and smiled with a smug grin.


Beauty: HA!

And Beast's answer to that was just to simply shove a hand basket into his brother's arms, relegating him to carrying whatever it was that they were there to buy. Devona had to clear her throat before another verbal war erupted between the two siblings, and they all but forgot whatever they were about to spar at one another to look in their childhood friend's direction.

Devona: Excuse me, fellas? Can we get in and get out? Grams and your Momma are expecting us for dinner soon before we hit the road tonight.

Beast brushed past Beauty, almost nudging him into the rows of carts (which would have been an accident, mind you), before he followed Devona. Beast paused just long enough to rest his huge paw of a hand on the elderly woman's shoulder who served as the traditional visage of a Wal-Mart greeter.

Beast: Hey Agnes, how's the grandkids?

The old woman smiled, pleased that someone of the younger generation took an interest in an older person's life. But that was just something instilled in Beast as well as his brother by their Momma; the fact that the elderly should be revered, not reviled.

Agnes: Just fine, just fine.

She patted his arm and he moved on after Devona and his little brother who hurried to surpass Beast, another childish form of competition between siblings. The previous act would surprise many who laid eyes on Beast and simply assumed due to his huge size and appearance that he would be rough and gruff. Nothing could be further from the truth (unless you upset him or were Beauty). Beast was actually a very gentle individual who possessed a heart of gold.

Beauty: Remind me again why we have to buy road trip supplies? Didn't SCW offer you a plane ticket?

Devona: Yes but they didn't offer you two one, and I figured if you two were going to make it to LA in one piece, I might as well join you for the trip and keep you from killing each other. As opposed to getting to LA early to hang out with Amy and Kate and get to know each other a little better, I decided to play referee.

Beauty: But what do we need here? Didn't you already have your stuff ready?

He stated 'here' in an almost derisive tone, as he wasn't a fan of shopping at Wal-Mart. It's not that he had the funds to shop anywhere fancier, it was just the image, you understand. Target yes, Wal-Mart no. Devona paused, dropping some cookies into the basket and passing a twelve pack of Diet Coke into Beast's arms.

Devona: I did, you didn't. Neither of you.

Her eyes even met Beast's who had the good nature to look at least a little guilty at procrastinating, as opposed to Beauty who just rolled his eyes. Beast, at least, had the excuse that he had a full time job that kept him distracted. Beauty's new game for the PS4, Skyrim, didn't serve as well for why he didn't get his own things ready ahead of time. His only job was the one his brother had gotten for him as a joke at his expense; as a go-go dancer at a certain club where Beauty was constantly wondering where all the women were -- and why the guys were such generous tippers.

Here's another little thing I bet you didn't know. While together and on social media, Beast and Beauty fought and argued like cats and dogs, they didn't actually hate one another. In certain ways, they even looked out for each other, so long as there were really no witnesses to see it happen. One example would be the fact that Beast knew his little brother had his heart set on that previously mentioned game, Skyrim, and it was he who had bought it for him and simply left it for him to find -- signed the little guy in the freezer that turned the lights on and off.

Beauty was still trying to figure that one out. Last Beast knew, Momma had walked in on Beauty gazing into the packed freezer and simply saying 'thank you.'

And Beauty also noticed Beast happen to take a brief break from their shopping excursion to leaf through a couple of sports magazines on the rack before putting them back, rather than spend the money needlessly. Beauty had no such qualms and covertly snuck the magazines into his own basket so his brother would have something to read on the road trip when it was his or Devona's turn behind the wheel.


Devona: And while we get some snacks and the basic necessities, you two should get...

Beast turned to her and shrugged.

Beast: What extra could we need? We already have everything at home that we're really going to need.

Devona sighed and ran her fingers through her hair as if she were about to approach a sensitive topic.

Devona: Well, maybe not 'everything.' Look guys, this was your Momma's idea, and she asked me to bring it up. There are going to be a lot of single and available ladies on that cruise...

Beauty's grin widened at this thought and he gave him brother an elbow in the arm and waggled his eyebrows. Beast just rolled his eyes. Looks aside, Beauty had the charm of a rock and the brains to match. He had about as much luck with women as a monk in a monastery.

Devona: Well she thinks being such handsome and responsible young men, you should both get some ... protection.

Beauty: What kind of protection?

Beast turned to him with a snarl.

Beast: Two starved Dobermans, dumbass!

Beast, at least, knew what Devona was trying to discreetly tell them and he followed her toward the pharmacy section of the store. Blinking and wondering why they'd need dogs to fend off the babes, Beauty soon started to follow when someone gave him pause. A young woman, who just so happened to 'overhear,' caught his arm and offered him this sage bit of advice.

Woman: You know, you could do a lot better.

Beauty blinked, and looked from her to his brother's back and then to her again. Dim a bulb as he was, even he knew the implication of what she thought and he frowned in return. Beauty leaned closer to the woman and whispered,

Beauty: I don't see you here with anyone.

Before he moved past her to rejoin Devona and Beast...




And that was where we found the trio of best friends found themselves on the road, and very near the end of their journey. The road trip from New Orleans to Los Angeles was pretty much a straight shot, but it was over 1800 miles and would have been a twenty seven hour road trip, not counting rest stops, meal breaks and the one night they allotted themselves for a hotel. Would have been, had Beauty not taken his turn behind the wheel and shaved a few hours from the trip's total, as well as probably a few from Devona and Beast's lives, what with the way he drove. As it stood, they made good time, and after leaving just this past Wednesday, it was near the early morning hours on Friday. The sun was just rising across the horizon and in just a couple more hours, they would arrive in Los Angeles and be prepared for their mutual adventure of their first cruise together, ever.

Bodies were tired, nerves were frayed. Especially for Devona who knew she had her third big match so far in her career fast approaching, and it was on a major wrestling event. Her first SCW Supercard, and on a cruise no less! Beast was a little nervous for her, although if you asked him he'd point out she beat two of the top ranked women in SCW in her first two matches so this one should be cake! He was also nervous about what his brother would be acting like on this cruise, as he was prone to cause a scene almost anywhere he went. And Beauty?

He was nervous about how many babes would want to molest him when he appeared on deck in his tiny patriotic swimsuit. That, and the fact what his brother teased him about on twitter was more or less true; he did get a touch of sea sickness on water. Not that he'd ever admit it!

But it was these frayed nerves and the wary minds that made Beauty get a bit of a devilish streak in him while stretching their legs at the rest stop along the interstate. They all agreed just this last one before they made one last jaunt to Los Angeles to end the trip before it was time to head back. Beauty had taken the last turn behind the wheel, and had yet to hand the keys back to Beast who had elected to drive the last bit of the journey. He looked around and didn't see his brother anywhere; probably using the facilities and stinking up the place, or grabbing a snack from the vending machines.

Beauty took this opportunity to jump behind the wheel of his brother's F-150 and rev the engine up. he then fastened his seat belt hit the gas, pulling out of the rest area as quickly as he was able and pulled onto the Interstate, laughing like a hyena.


Beauty: Hahahahahaha! I did it! I DID IT! Can you imagine the look on his face!?

Beast: Yeah you're a real rocket scientist.

Beast spoke as he rose up from the back seat. Beauty jumped and gaped at his brother in the rear view mirror.

Beauty: What the hell are you doing back there!?

Beast: I was getting my damn wallet to get a soda for all of us when you pulled your little stunt!

Beauty: But, if you're back there then who did I leave behind...?

Beauty's face suddenly paled.

Beauty: SHIT!!!




And this of course would bring us to the present, here on Friday July 1st. The kick off party, to be held exclusively for the SCW staff, and hosted by the Kris and Mikah Show, or Mikah and Kris -- well let them fight that one out. The point is, after as fast a turnaround on the highway as Beauty could manage, and multiple apologies later, their trip had come to an end. Beast and Beauty, as her guests, we waiting on the ship for the kick off to begin, while Devona had excused herself briefly, explaining she just wanted a moment alone and a breath of fresh air.

She got both by walking down the gangway and onto the dock where several fans were waiting, watching for a glimpse of their favorites. Taxis and in some cases, limos, also pulled up to allow wrestlers and staff the chance to slip out and onto the ship so the party could begin. Devona managed to slip past most everyone, stopping just long enough for a handful of autographs and snapshots with young fans, before she weaved her way through the masses and had a seat on a crate. She drew her legs up and clasped her arms around bended knee. Her eyes fell onto the ship and she exhaled through pursed lips.


Devona: Wow. Just, wow. I have to admit that I find it amazing that in less than a day, I'll be on board that huge cruise ship with my two best friends, my two tag team partners, and a whole bunch of my peers and wrestling fans, sailing the ocean on what is going to be a thrilling chance of a lifetime. The fifth annual Summer XXXTreme cruise, but my first. There'll be others, I'm sure, but this here? This will be my first, and that is why I'm taking just a bit of time for me alone to savor every moment of it.

I didn't get to hang out this week with Amy and Jessie and Kate, as much as I would have liked. I know R&B and jazz aren't their style, but I would still like to introduce them a little to what makes me, me. It's bound to help us fit together as tag team partners and get that important win. A win that will be coming in just a week's time.

Devona shook her head, but the light in her eyes never faded. Not for a moment.

Devona: Can you imagine it? This all started because the so-called Mean Girls decided to try and put a dampener on my debut, on my contract signing. Did they think or even contemplate that this would actually be the catalyst to help jump start my career? The 'meanest' group of gals on the roster, picking on the poor newcomer who had yet to make any friends that would or could back her up.

Devona smiled and shook her head.

Devona: As unpopular as they are, what did they think would happen? The fans got behind me, and when they decided they couldn't handle the fact that I got one up on them in my match with Mercedes, they jumped me and what happened? Jessie and Amy came to my rescue and fended them off. They didn't know me, but they did know Celeste and Veronica and yes, Mercedes. That's all they needed to know to get them off me and fight back, and for that I can just offer my heartfelt thanks. And although I was expecting to be teaming with the former World Tag Champions, I couldn't be happier for Jessie in her Roulette title win. And I know enough about Kate Steele to know she'll more than hold her end of this team, being no fan of the Mean Girls herself. And Amy? Even though I got a win over her, the lass is a class act all the way, putting that aside to team with me, a virtual unknown. A rookie. That speaks highly of the woman's character and her trust.

Devona ran a hand through her hair and looked up as more lights started to illuminate the upper deck of the ship.

Devona: And that, of course, brings us to the match itself. Veronica Taylor started this whole mess, and all because she couldn't stand that a newcomer was getting any attention that she felt rightfully belonged to her. But when that little tart put her hands on her, that was all I needed for an excuse to knock her teeth down her throat. Well done, Veronica. I see being a super model also comes with great dental insurance! try to get cute with me again in this six woman tag, and next time you'll need dentures!

And Mercedes, I don't need to remind you what happened the last time we were inside of the ring together. As elevated as your status is in wrestling, it wasn't my back that ended up flat on the mat.

Devona clapped her palms together three times to symbolize the one, two, three count.

Devona: Call it luck, say it was the result of whatever helps you sleep through the night. You have a whole week to think up a bunch of new excuses for that loss, and the one that's fast approaching. And this time? It won't be just you taking the blame. It'll be all three Mean Girls looking for an excuse as to why they lost again to the new girl. I imagine though that this will be hardest for Celeste to accept. When she led that attack on Delia Darling, taking over the Mean Girls in the process, I expect she assumed it was the start of something new, something glorious.

She shook her head and looked into the camera.

Devona: It wasn't though, was it Celeste? It was more like taking that first step off a hill covered in gravel and tumbling the length of the way down. Tearing your skin up, getting bruised, right until you landed at the bottom in a dazed, hurt and confused heap. much like you'll be ending up at the bitter end against Kate, Amy and myself. But don't worry Celeste! If you've proven anything, it's that you are great when it comes to pointing the finger and passing the blame off onto others. Now you have Veronica and Mercedes teaming with you, you can just do what it is that you do best.

Blame them for the latest loss on the Mean Girls' record.

Devona then noticed lights along the upper deck of the ship begin the illuminate, one by one, and music started to pulsate with such frequency that it could be heard clear down by where she was seated. Noticing this, she uncurled her legs and hopped down to the deck. She turned and gazed into the camera.

Devona: Now if you'll excuse me girls, the party awaits.

And she turned and moved through the masses to board the Grand Princess once again.

20
Climax Control Archives / One Grand Slam down, one to go
« on: June 02, 2017, 11:13:20 PM »
 New Orleans, Louisiana - Recently

Or to be more precise, the Petsmart located on the city's South Claiborne Avenue. What's that? That the location that you were expecting for this, the second promo for one of the newest talents on the Sin City Wrestling Bombshell roster? Namely Devona. That's okay. We can look past why you were probably wondering why you are here, instead of experiencing her in her own home, or hanging out with her friends. Perhaps even being in Las Vegas, Nevada with her trainers, Gabriel and Odette Stevens. Have no worries, all in good time.

You see, that's one of the key factors whenever you are dealing with a new arrival on the wrestling scene; getting to know said wrestler. You get to see them on a weekly basis, set foot inside of the ring and do what they do best. But what about outside of the ring? After all, wrestlers are more than just professional athletes that put their physical welfare on the line, all in the name of sports entertainment. The fascinating thing about wrestlers, both male and female, is this; They also just so happen to be people as well. What's that? No, it's true! And that's the fun part about newcomers to the roster! Getting to know them as more than just professional wrestlers. You get to know them as people. What are they like outside of the ring? Do they have hobbies? Are they married with children? And so on and so forth. And that is why we are in the Petsmart retailer in Devona's hometown. All because of a simple question Gabriel had asked her in that first interview between the two of them...


Las Vegas, Nevada - 2016

Inside of the center where Gabriel and Odette had turned Evie Baang into a world caliber wrestler, a fresh and new career was about to kick start to a meteoric rise. And the interview that had started at Gabriel and Odette's Las Vegas abode, was now continuing in the place where he and his wife were hoping to jump start a brand new career.

Gabriel: And what about outside of wrestling? Do you have something you can fall back on?

Devona: Do you mean a job?

Gabriel nodded.

Gabriel: That would be the idea, yes. Even if everything works out for you, there's no time clock for being a professional wrestler. Your training could go completely stellar. You could get signed right away to one of the biggest, most worldwide phenom companies out there, but there's no promise on how long that success will last.

Devona watched her soon-to-be mentor as he paced back and forth the length of the one of three rings she sat on a steel folding chair in front of.

Gabriel: It's just the nature of the game, a big risk for all involved. There's no telling whether or not you'll languish on the independent circuit before you get picked up and signed. And even when that time comes, if you don't deliver then there's no telling how long the bosses would keep you on before severing ties.

Gabriel paused in mid-stride to address her directly, aiming his fingers in her direction.

Gabriel: But if this works out and O and I take you on, then I can practically guarantee that you 'will' deliver.

He then moved on and Devona watched him closely, all but now with a light smile on her face.

Gabriel: But my point is...

Devona: ... Anything could happen to derail my career.

Gabriel clapped his hands together, interweaving his fingers and he sighed. He nodded his head.

Gabriel: Yes. It's not a pleasant thought, but there you have it. Synn gave me the very same lecture that I'm giving you now. Anything can happen to bring your career to an end before it can even begin. The promotion might fold. God forbid, an injury? Or you just may need the income to help pay bills until your career takes off. I had my magic shows to fall back on, and some acting job offers and now?

Gabriel spreads his arms wide to indicate their surroundings.

Gabriel: I'm training future stars, one of which I am pretty confident you have what it takes to be. If this is any indication...

He taps the bruise that developed already on his cheekbone from the accidental shot he had suffered at her hands when he got distracted earlier. But as she cleared her throat, feeling a flush of warmth, Gabriel smiled to indicate there were no hard feelings.

Gabriel: So. Have you anything to fall back on?

New Orleans, Louisiana - Recently

Woman: And how do we go about adopting?

The woman inquired as she stood at the forefront of the Petsmart store from earlier, just inside of the entrance and to the left where the local SPCA animal shelters would bring in animals from time to time, seeking to find the furry friends their forever home. And the one she was addressing?

Devona passed her an application fixated to a clipboard.


Devona: Just fill out this application completely, with all your information and the name and serial number of the animal here that you're interested in. Then you'll have a short interview with the adoption counselor, in this case; me. I'll give you as much information as I can and if all goes well, you bring your family in to meet your soon-to-be fur baby.

Woman: Why the whole family?

Devona: Well you have to know how well the people living under your roof will get along with the animal. Husband? Children? Some animals aren't good with men, some are not meant to be near children. Then if all goes well, the adoption gets finalized and you have a new member to the family.

The woman took a closer look at the clipboard and frowned.

Woman: There certainly are a lot of questions.

Devona: And we need every one to be answered for the application to even be considered ma'am. We want to ensure long term homes for the animals we might be placing in your care, and we want to make sure you get just the right animal for you and your family.

Woman: I understand. And I bring the application back to you?

Devona: Yes, I'll be here tomorrow, and if you need to, you can drop it off to the SPCA chapter here in town.

The woman thanked Devona one last time and turned and took her leave. Devona paused just long enough to watch her go, and ensured that there was no one else waiting to talk to her about the adoptions before she gave pause. She turned around to the glass panel door and set foot inside of the small room where potential 'pet parents' could have a closer look at just some of the animals up for adoption. Three of the dogs had been successfully adopted out, and two more remained in the cages. One furry little girl, a Terrier/Pitbull mix named Claire, was sleeping soundly, having just eaten her big meal of the day. Another, a Retriever mix named Pinky, was busy scratching himself behind the ear before it popped his head up, aware that he was being watched.

Devona: Oh, putting on the cute act for me, huh?

Devona then dutifully walked over to the cage where Pinky was looking about as adorable as possible. She unlocked the door to the cage and drew the two month old pup out for her to have a quick cuddle before she had to return to work.

Las Vegas, Nevada - 2016

Gabriel nodded appreciatively.

Gabriel: Working with animals. I like it. I can appreciate that. You and I have that much in common. I used to work with Bengal tigers in my act. matter of fact, got my baby boy, a white Bengal, living next door to me house.

Devona laughed.

Devona: Well! I can't say I ever worked with one of those before, but cats come in all sizes. I just love working with them at the SPCA to find them homes. Oh I wish I could take them all home with me, but my apartment doesn't allow for pets and Grams is allergic to cats so...

She shrugged helplessly but with a wisp of a smile.

Devona: That's why I always put in the extra effort to make sure the dogs and cats get good homes. Usually we have great luck. Other times we run into some real pieces of work. Animals taken away by authorities for being hurt by their owners, some who return grown dogs and cats because they prefer puppies and kittens...

Gabriel scoffed.

Gabriel: What? Idiots don't know puppies an' kittens grow into dogs and cats?

Devona: So it would seem, so when the novelty wears off they want to return the poor grown animal and start over from the beginning. I black list every one who attempts that. It's just not fair to the animal.

Gabriel: I agree, and I like that in you. Shows strength of character. But if you don't mind my asking, you obviously love animals, so why not go the entire way and become a veterinarian?

Devona: I thought about it, but a couple of things pretty much kept me from making that choice in careers. One, I had a dog as a child that had to be put to sleep because she was sick. It broke my heart and I just couldn't have a career where I would have to do that, even if it was a blessing for the animal. It's just too heart breaking.

Gabriel nodded as he listened, able to understand that line of reasoning.

Gabriel: And the second reason?

Devona: Snakes.

She openly shuddered with her tongue out, causing Gabriel to chuckle.

New Orleans - Earlier this week

It was what was referred to as a 'shotgun house,' located in the district of Mid-City New Orleans. Quaint and homey, this house in particular was painted a soft but vibrant color scheme of violet, soft blue, line green and white that could only fly here in the city known worldwide as The Big Easy. The house could not be more than fourteen feet wide, and the rooms inside were built back to back with the front and back doors located on opposite ends of the homestead. There were many houses such as this bit of Victorian era abodes here in the immediate vicinity, but this one was of particular interest because...

Devona: Careful guys.

Devona stepped aside and held the font door to the comfy house as in stepped her two closest and dearest friends, the brotherly tandem of Beauty and the Beast, each carrying a large box that she would have admittedly struggled with but her two buddies, who each had obvious and hard worked for physiques, had no problem at all hefting into the house from Beast's truck.

Yes, this was the house that for much of her youth, Devona had once called home, and was now going to do so again. The home where her Grams had taken her in after her own mother's untimely death and raised her as if she were her own. Devona had come to this decision with the aid of her Grams, figuring once her wrestling career took off, it would be silly for her to pay over six hundred dollars a month for a place that she'd be in less than half a month (if she were lucky). So the option was clear, especially in the mind of Grandma Victoria. Devona was to move back into her old room in this house. Devona secretly felt that her Grams simply wanted her back home, but the prideful Cajun lady would be hard pressed to come out and admit she simply wanted her "little girl" back home or that she simply wanted the company. So, being the ever loyal and dutiful granddaughter, Devona did the smart thing and simply let her Grams have her way, and she did so with the air of Beauty and Beast who gave her a hand in moving her things.

Beast set the two large boxes he was carrying, one stacked atop the other, down gingerly on the foyer floor of the old house, and dusted his hands off.


Beast: Is that everything?

Devona: Yep! That's the last of it. I didn't have much stuff cluttering my place to begin with, and what I didn't need, I just sold. But listen guys, I really appreciate you two taking your time off to help me move.

Ever the affectionate one when it came to her two 'brothers,' Devona embraced Beast fiercely who had to lean down considerably so that he might return the gesture. She then moved on over to Beauty who had set his own boxes down, and the flighty and arrogant young man was somewhat different when he was hugging his 'little sister' with a soft smile on his face.

Beast: I keep telling you that you need to stop thanking us! It was our pleasure.

Beauty nodded.

Beauty: Right!

He then looked up to Beast with an inquiring look while Devona turned around to inspect the stacked boxes..

Beauty: We're getting paid for this, right?

Beast: SHH!

Beauty: OW!

Devona turned around to find Beast smiling at her while a disgruntled Beauty rubbed the sore spot on his arm where his brother had just delivered a sharp elbow, and given Beast's massive size, his whole arm was feeling it.

Beast: So when do you have to leave for Nevada?

Devona: Thursday, and luckily I don't have to drive.

Beauty: Really? Then how are you getting there?

Beast turned to his little brother with a frown on his face, his problems with the usual thought processes we all take for granted playing on his raw nerves once again.

Beast: She's going to wear roller blades and surf on the back of a Greyhound!

Beauty blinked at his brother, then looked at Devona with wide eyes. But before she could put him out of his so-called misery, Beast let his brother off the hook. Well, sort of.

Beast: She's flying you dink!

Beauty: I knew that! I just meant what flight!

Devona smiled.

Devona: Did you really know that Beaut?

Beauty looked at her first, then at his brother. he finally looked back to her and shook his head.

Beauty: No, but I thought I could cover.

Both Beast and Devona nodded, even Beast with a smile on his face - one which he quickly wiped off before his brother could take notice of it.

Beast: But Mercedes Vargas? Damn! They're not taking anything lightly with you, are they? First Amy Marshall, now this?

Devona: I imagine it has mostly to do with the precedent Evie Baang started, and what Gabriel did for me.

Beauty: Why? What did he do?

Beast: He gave her a box of cookies and told her what countries she could use them as money in.

Beauty turned to her with a smile of wonder on his face and opened his mouth to probably ask what kind of cookies and which countries when...

Beast: He TRAINED her you moron!

But before Beauty could respond to his brother's scathing remark with his own rapier wit -- or something somewhere in that relative vicinity, Devona opted to intervene before her boys' arguing alerted Grams and thus incurred the elderly woman's reprimanding wrath. There was nothing quite like a Grandmother to shut two men down when they had a head full of steam, and as entertaining as the notion might be...

Devona: Guys? Yoo hoo! If you two can retract your claws and get those boxes to my room, we can get lunch. I'm starving for a po'boy and it's my treat!

Silently beaten into submission with the one thing the brothers shared in agreement; the mutual love for a New Orleans traditional po'boy, Beauty and Beast leaned down to scoop the boxes back up into their grips. And just as they were ready to follow Devona to her room, the afore mentioned Grams came walking from out of the kitchen and into the living room.

Grandma Victoria: If you two are going to go about arguing like that in my house, the least you could do is do it louder so I can listen to you instead of my radio.

And while Beast had the good manners to look chastised, Beauty went for the attempt to pour on the ol' charm instead to make amends.

Beauty: This always was a cute little house. Your Grams is a great big girl.

And while Devona's feisty Grandmother crossed their path, she let loose with this quip.

Grandma Victoria: Takes one to know one, doesn't it?

She patted Beauty on the arm as she passed, leaving him bewildered and Devona and Beast roaring in laughter!

West Wendover, Nevada - Now

In just two days time, the Peppermill Concert Hall, located in the Peppermill Casino, would play host to Sin City Wrestling Climax Control where Devona would face her next opponent, none other than Mercedes Vargas, her second in a back-to-back series against not just two Grand Slam Champions, but also two Hall of Famers as well. But for now? The Casino was also playing host to many of the SCW Superstars and Bombshells in their comfortable hotel rooms.

In fact, we were joining Devona in her own room, right this very minute. The room was spacious and cozy, the decor of the walls, furniture and such done in gold and yellow coloring with white accents and tan, hard wood flooring. Not what she had been expecting when she first drove into this incredibly small town, but a pleasant surprise never the less. For now, she was seated on her bed, her legs curled up beneath her, Clad comfortably in a bright blue tank top and white shorts, she had her laptop open in front of her and Skype up and running so that she could 'visit' with the two she had wished were here yet were unable to be present.


Devona: I just wish you two could be here. There's nothing to do! Literally!

Beast: You could always hit the slots or something. You said you were staying in a casino.

Devona: And risk Grams finding out and blistering my backside for wasting money? I. think. Not.

To which Beauty laughed. Yes, he was on Skype as well for the three-way call. There was little to no chance that the two brothers would share a laptop for a mutual session, so he was in his room on his own laptop, chatting with her while Beast was most likely preparing the family's dinner in the kitchen with his laptop open on the counter.

Beauty: Come on, it can't be that bad!

Devona: Don't get me wrong, it's a cute town, but Mark and Christian weren't joking when they were Tweeting about how small it is! It's only like eight square miles!

Beast: ... You're shitting me.

Devona: No! I googled it and did some research. Their last census was less than five thousand people!

Beauty: Then why did SCW decide to even hold a show there?

Devona: Honestly? I think it was a mistake. or an accident? I can see how it could have happened. Nobody expects a small town like this to exist in a state like Nevada.

From his side of the screen, Beast shook his head in disbelief.

Beast: Wow. Just ... wow.

Devona: All I can say is I hope word spread because I never heard of a wrestling show being held in a building that houses more people than the actual city does! And I'll tell you what; I drove through the city and past it before I even realized that's where I was supposed to be!

Beauty snorted back a laugh at his friend's expense while Beast just shot her a sidelong glance from the family kitchen while grinning at the predicament she had found herself in. But Beauty to the rescue as he waved off her confession.

Beauty: I did that once.

Beast: Don't listen to him. Dumbass was supposed to drive to pick me up in Lafayette and took a wrong turn.

Devona: Oh? Where'd you end up?

Beauty: Calgary.

And he said it with such a calm, nonchalant attitude that even his annoyed older brother couldn't help but bark out a laugh as Devona stared at the laptop screen.

Devona: Calgary... Canada? How did you make for Lafayette but hit Calgary!?

Beauty shrugged.

Beauty: Took a wrong turn.

Devona: Obviously!

Beast: Mama and I never would have known what the hell happened to him if we didn't get a call from Canadian Immigration. They arrested his ass!

Beauty: Oh stop exaggerating! I wasn't arrested. They just held me over after the strip search until you guys got there.

And that little nugget of information gave both Devona as well as Beast pause as they stared first at each other, than at Beauty.

Devona: They ... made you take your clothes off in the Immigration office?

Beauty blinked, then frowned.

Beauty: I thought that was strange too.




Devona: When I told Mark Ward that I wanted to just be thrown right into the thick of things, he must have taken me quite literally because first there was Amy Marshall, and now it's Mercedes Vargas that I'm stepping inside of the ring against! You know what this means, don't you? This is the second straight Grand Slam Champion. And believe me when I admit with no small sense of modesty that I don't think anyone was more surprised over the fact that I won that match at Into the Void VI than I was. Not the fans, and not Amy if I dare say. I owe all of that to Gabriel and Odette for putting me through hell, literally, in order to get me better prepared for what the wrestling world would throw my way. And let's face it; as the old saying goes "The female of the species is more deadly than the male." When men fight, they have this code of honor. When women lock horns, there are no such codes and we just tear into one another. Amy did that to me and held nothing back, but the woman was nothing less than gracious in defeat. She may not have liked the fact that she dropped a match to a rookie, but she also accepted it without complaint or excuse. I was literally on Cloud Nine but I also know that I can't let myself get too comfortable because there's going to be a long line of opponents ahead of me, each one waiting to knock me off.

Amy was the first, in more ways than one. She was the first Grand Slam Champion, and she was also my first opponent. She was the first woman I was able to pin for the one-two-three, so guess what that means Mercedes? Like everything else where Amy is concerned, you're next in line.

I know all of this started where we had our little exchange on Twitter, and I am willing to accept the blame for that, at least partially. But where do you get off making cracks about someone, anyone, losing a match? The way you made light of Amy losing to me wasn't just an insult to her, as you may have intended, but it was also an insult to me. Like you were saying "Oh you lost to a rookie! You lost to Devona! How simply humiliating for you to experience that!" Yeah. I don't know if that's how you intended it, but it is how it came across and that is why I got involved in that Twitter exchange between Amy and yourself! Not out of disrespect for your own accomplishments. Not to make Gabriel and Odette to look bad. I was just taught to stand up for myself and others and those digs you were taking were two-fold against Amy and myself and sister? I just wasn't having that.

So I imagine that's a reason behind this match in particular being booked. To help us cool our jets and settle an issue or two, and hey! I welcome it with open arms! I've sat back and watched too many chicks in this sport face the same, mediocre women time after time and end up stuck in a perpetual rut. But me? I asked for the best because any wrestler worth their salt is only as good as the opposition she or he faces. What does it prove to anyone if you step into the ring and beat prelims time after time? Not much! But, if you step into the ring with the best, and what's more, if you beat the best? Well then, it proves that you have what it takes to be the best! And Mercedes baby? Indeed I do!

I was trained by two of the very best. They expect me to be at my best, and if you think you're going into this match for an easy win against a wet-behind-the-ears rookie, then you're going to end up flat on your back, counting the lights before you ca even comprehend what happened! And who knows? maybe you're thinking to yourself that you'll go against me and get some payback for your little friend Veronica for when she tried to upstage me at Climax Control in Boston. Well you know what? You can make all the excuses in the world for that rich little tart, but the one thing you can't do is deny the simple fact that she deserved having her bell rung by yours truly!

But if you want to get justice for Miss Taylor? If you want to think you're going to slap me around for putting her in her place, then all I can say is step it up baby! Your reputation may precede you, but it doesn't intimidate me.

Pages: [1] 2